Pam a Horny Mother
By
DOCKER5000

Chapter 1

Hello let me tell you about myself my name is John Carter and I have just turned 18.
I live with my Mother Pam she is 38 years old 5 feet 8 inches in height with long black hair and green eyes. She as a great figure with nice long legs and nice rounded ass. Her best part of her body is her big breasts I think they are a double D.

My Father was in the army and was killed in a training accident while he was serving in Northern Island.
That was ten years ago.
I miss him very much and I know my mom does too.
So it’s just me and mom.
She has had a few boyfriends over the last couple of years but no one steady.
We are very close and I love her very much.
All my friends say she is very hot as she always dresses sexy.
She works in a small cafe.

It was Friday morning.
I was just going out of the front door to work.
I am training to be a car Mechanic.
When my mom called me back into the house.
“Hi mom did you want me” I asked her?

Mom nodded her head to me, she then said to me.
“Don’t forget that I and Kathy are working tonight.
So you will have to sort yourself out”.
“Ok” I said to her.
Mom then kissed me on my cheek and said to me.
“Now get yourself to work young man”.
I kissed her back and went out of the door.

It was 6pm and Pam’s boss had just finished locking up the cafe for the night.
He was in his early 50’s and he was a good boss and he treats his staff well. Both Pam and Kathy were waiting near his car for him.
Tom walked to his car and looked at both of them.
The two women smiled back at him.
Tom said to the girls.
“Look girls you both don’t have to do this thing tonight.
I will try and find someone to cover for you both”.
Pam looked at Kathy and said to Tom.
“No its ok I will do it, I need the money”
Kathy just smiled and nodded to him.
“Ok then, let’s get going”.
Tom said to them both.

Tom drove the car to a big old manor house on the edge of town. The house had a high wall running all the way around it and two big metal gates at the top of the drive. Tom stopped the car at the gates a security guard was blocking the way in. He walked to the car.
Tom rolled down his window and talked to the guard. After a short conversation the guard wave to a second guard who opened the gates. Once the car had gone through the gates the guard closed them again.

John got home from work just before 6pm.
He let himself into the house with his own key.
He went into the kitchen.
On the kitchen table was a note from his mom, the note red.

Hi baby your dinner is in the oven, turn it on to number 7 for half an hour.
See you soon
Love
Mom

John eats his food and then washed up the dishes and wiped down the kitchen work tops. Then he went into the front room to watch a little TV. Around half 8 he got bored and went to his room to listen to some music.
At 11pm John got ready for bed.

Back at the manor house.
Pam and Kathy were led into the back of the house by a middle age woman.
Tom had gone, but he would come back later to pick them up after they had finished.
The woman showed the two girls into a large room.
The room had a lot of dressing tables and mirrors on the walls.
The middle age woman said to them both.
“You both can get ready in here.
I will go and get your outfits and be right back and tell you your duties.”

The girls looked around the room in the room were about two dozen women.
They were putting on very small maids outfits.
Some of the women were only wearing fishnet tights and a small skirt and high heels. One of the women looked at the two friends and said to them both.
“Hello my name is Carol; have you both done this kind of thing before?”
Pam said.
“No”.
To her.

The two friends’ now introduced themselves to the other girls.
The girls were all very nice and each one smiled at them.
Carol looked at both Pam and Kathy and said to them.
“You two have really nice big breasts; if you leave off your tops you will both make a lot more money in tips and things”

Just then the middle age woman returned with the girls outfits.
“Ok you two get ready the rest of you get out onto the floor the show is starting soon. The other girls went out of the room. Pam notice most of the girls who had big breasts were not wearing the top half of the outfits.

The two friends got dressed both decided not to put the tops on as the idea of the night was to earn as much money as possible.
The two women left the dressing room and went into the main hall the room was full of men sitting at tables and loud music was playing from the band in the corner of the room. The other girls were busy carrying trays of drinks from one table to the other. The friends were now told which tables they would be serving tonight and started to take the men’s orders.

Pam noticed that some of the girls were letting the men pat their bums and some men were rubbing the girl’s breasts. The men would put money into the girl’s skirts then rub their breasts. The men were loud and making lewd remarks to each other.
A comic was on the stage telling really dirty jokes the men in the audience were laughing very loud. Pam and Kathy were kept busy serving their tables.
The comic finished his first set and then said to the audience.
“Ok gentlemen may I Introduce the first of tonight’s dancers; please give her a big welcome for Kandi.”

The dancer now performed a dance and strip act for the men.
As the night went on the dancers got more explicit. The men were really loud and some of the girls were sitting on men’s laps. Pam was shocked to see Kathy sitting on an old man’s lap the man poured some beer over her left breast and then sucked and licked it off it.

Pam now talked to Kathy, when she returned to the bar to pick up some more drinks.
Pam said to her.
“Why did you let him that Oldman suck on your breast?”
Kathy smiled at Pam and showed her a new £20 note.
Kathy now said to Pam.
“Look it’s easy and they pay really well, you should try it.”
Pam smiled at her friend and said to her.
“Ok she would.”

When she got to one of her tables a young lad about her son’s age was sat at it.
He remaindered her of her own son.
The lad had just got here with is granddad.
When Pam came over to the lads table his eyes nearly fell out of his head when he saw Pam’s big breasts.
Pam left the drinks and went back to the bar for more.
Carol was waiting for her at the bar and she pulled her to one side.

Carol now said to her
“Oh boy are you in luck that old man at your table is Mr Coper. He is very rich.
He is also very perverted.
I bet that lad is one of his grandsons”.

Carol now said to her.
“Look the house rule is girls can’t swap tables.
So if you need money and will be open minded for one night you could earn a lot of money.
I had him at one of my tables last year.
He had two young lads with him about the same age as the lad with him now. I took both lads into one of the guest rooms and oh well made them men.
He paid me £2000 “.

Pam looked shocked.
Carol smiled and said to her.
“Look around at the other girls.”
Pam looked about the room some of the other girls were sitting on men’s laps. Some were leading men off into the small guest rooms.
Pam saw Kathy going into a guest room with the old man who had sucked her breasts.

Pam now returned to the old man’s table with their drinks.
The lad was still watching her all the time.
Pam put the drinks down onto the table and said to the group.
“Do you need anything else?”
The old man smiled at her and said to her.
“Yes please go sit on my grandson’s lap it’s his birthday today.”
Pam now smiled at the lad.
Her mind was racing now.
She then make her mind up and went and sit on the lad’s lap.

Pam now asked him his name.
The boy said to her.
“My name is Mark”
Pam smiled at him.
The old man winked at Pam and Pam nodded back to him.
Mr Cooper now said to mark.
“Well boy it’s not every day you get a hot woman sat on your lap.”

The boy’s hands now started to feel the sides of her breasts.
Pam felt very sorry for him.
He was very young.
Pam now got up and looked at the men at the table.

She then took Mark by his hand and led him into one of the empty guest room.
The men at her table cheered as she led him away.
Once Inside the guest room.
Pam got the boy to lie down on the small bed.
She then got up onto the bed and sat on his chest with her legs each side of his body.

The boy just looked like a scared deer.
Pam took both of his hands and put them onto her big breasts.
Pam was surprised to find her nipples went hard as soon as the Mark touch them and her Pussy was starting to get wet too.
Pam moaned very softly as Mark started to play with her breasts.
Mark was sweating and looked very excited.
Pam lowered herself and cupped one of her breasts in her hand and rubbed it into his young face.

Pam now said to Mark
“Open your mouth sweetheart I have something for you.”

Mark took her breast into his mouth and started to suck on it.
Pam could feel how wet her pussy was now getting.

“Oh yes lover that’s good suck on my big tits make them rock hard.”
She said to him.
Mark sucked her breasts first the left then the right one.
Pam loved the way Mark sucked on her nipples and then very lightly bit on them.
Pam could not help herself, she moving her Pussy up and down on the marks groin now.

Pam took her breast out of Marks mouth and she replaced it with her tongue as she kissed him with lust and passion.
Mark was now pulling on her tits and she loved it.
Then she felt his body go still as he came in is pants.
This caused Pam to also cum.

She looked at Mark and smiled.
He looked shocked and embarrassed.
Mark now said to her.
“I have cum in my pants.”

Pam kissed him on his lips and said to him.
“Don’t worry so have I.”

Pam looked at his pants and gave him a little wicked smile.
She now started to undo his belt and pants.
Mark asked her.
“What was she doing?”

Pam said to him.
“Don’t worry I am going to clean you up.”
Pam pulled down his pants and his boxers.
His now soft cock was covered in his own cum.

Mark just watched her as Pam kissed him once more on the lips.
She then put her face an inch from his cock and smelled him.
Pam had always loved the smell and taste of cum.
She looked once again at Mark then she drove her face down into his groin.
Pam kissed and licked at his cock and balls.
She licked off the dried up cum that covered his cock and balls.
Mark was now thrusting his groin up into her face.
Mark was now moaning and saying to her.
“Oh my god please lick me, oh please clean my cock and balls with your hot tongue.”

Pam took her face out of Marks groin and said to him.
“Oh don’t you worry I will take good care of your cock and balls.”
Pam finished cleaning Marks cock and balls.
She then got him to stand back up.
Pam now pulled his boxers and pants back up.
Pam now put her arms around him and hugged him tightly her big breasts going into his face again. Mark asked her.
“Can I take a picture of you please?”
Pam smiled and said.
“Ok”.
To Him.
Mark took his camera-phone out of his pants pocket and started to take some shots of Pam.

Pam now started too posed for him.
First holding her breasts then licking them.
She finished her pose by removing her panties and pulling her pussy lips open for him.
Mark took some real close up shots of her pussy.
Mark was looking at her pussy now.
He put a finger inside of her pussy. He now pushed it all the way inside her cunt.
Pam moaned in pleasure.
Mark now pulled his fingers from her cunt and licked them clean.
He liked the taste of her cunt.

Pam looked at him and now she said to him.
“Go on Mark put your tongue inside me and taste my sweet pussy juices.”
Mark now got down onto his hands and knees.
Pam now layed on the bed with her pussy hanging over the edge of the bed and her legs wide open. Pam now pulled her pussy lips open for Mark.

Marks tongue felt hot as it touched her pussy.
He started by lick up and down her pussy lips.
Her pussy was now soaked with her pussy juices.
She was moaning now and telling him.
“What a good boy he was for making her so wet.”

Pam now showed him were her clit was and begged him to lick and bite it for her.
Mark was soon licking her clit.
Pam was going wild she put her hands on the back of his head and held his tongue on her clit.
She thrust her cunt onto the boy’s face.
Marks face was covered in her pussy juice now, but he never stopped licking her.
Pam cried out.
“Oh my god I am coming.”
She then had a powerful orgasm.
Mark felt like a bucket of water had been throw over him.

Mark stopped licking her and just smiled at her.
Pam smiled back at him.
She then kissed him very softly on his lips.
Pam then licked her own cunt juices off Marks face.
Once he was clean well clean as a tongue can get you.
Pam sat him on the bed with her.
On the other side of the small narrow room was a big mirror
Pam took his camera-phone and told him to kiss her breasts as she used the mirror to take some more shots of the two of them.
She turned to him and said to him.
“Now your friends will believe you when you tell them about this night.”
Mark thanked her with a big wet kiss on the lips.

Pam now took him back to his granddad who smiled at them both.
It was coming up to closing time and the men were starting to leave the club.
Pam went into the dressing room to meet up with Kathy.
They both got change and went outside to wait for Tom.
The two women were waiting outside talking to each other when the middle age woman came up to them both and smiled at them.

“I forgot to say my name is Mary and I am the owner of this little club, I am very pleased with you both and I can offer you more work if you want it.”
She said to them both.

Mary now handed Kathy two sealed envelopes and said to her.
“This is off your old man at your table a little bonus for you. And the other is your pay for tonight.”
Mary then handed Pam two Envelopes and said to her.
“One is your pay and the other is off Mr Cooper”.

Mary then said to them both.
“Goodnight.
I hope you will both come back.
My number and other details are in with your pay.”
She then went back inside.
Tom pulled up and the girls got into his car.
Tom drop Pam off first then took Kathy home.
Pam walked into her house checked on John then got a shower and went to bed.

Chapter 2

The next morning Pam got up early and started to make some breakfast for herself.
Pam opened the first envelope the one off Mary.
Inside it was £200 for her nights work and some contact details for the club.
Pam now opened the second one the one from Mr Cooper inside was £1000 and a little note
The note red.

Thank you for your help with my grandson.

Pam now heard John coming down the stairs so she put the envelopes and the money out of sight.
She smiled at John as he walked into the kitchen.
“Hi mom how was work last night.”
He asked her.
“Oh it was ok a little boring but ok.”
She replied to him.

After John had left the house Pam popped around to see Kathy. The two women sat in Kathy’s living room talked about what had happened last night.
Pam said to Kathy.
“Did you really have sex with that old man?”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“No I gave him a blowjob and let him cum in my mouth, he loved it.”

Pam smiled at her.
Kathy asked her about the Lad she was with.
Pam tolded her all about what happened with Mark.
Later Pam was sat on her sofa in her living room watching some TV when John came back home. Pam looked at her son and wondered if his cock was bigger or smaller than Marks cock.
Pam made herself think of something else as she was starting to get aroused.

Pam now said to John.
“Do you fancy a night out we could go see a film and then go get something to eat”.
John smiled at her and nodded his head.
He then said to her.
“But what about the cost.”
Pam smiled at him thinking how sweet he was to worry about the cost.
“Don’t worry I got a lot of tips last night so a night out won’t break the bank.”
She said smiling at him.

Pam let John pick the film and she picked the restaurant.
She went and had a hot shower, and then she started to get ready.
Pam decided to wear something a little more revealing this evening.
She pick out a short black dress that had buttons up the front and a big split on one side of the legs. Pam also put on matching black panties and black hold up stockings too.
She also left off her bra so her big breasts were more freely on show.
Pam had no idea why she had decided to wear this dress; it just made her feel sexy and wanted.

John was waiting for her in the living room when she walked into the living room his eyes nearly fell out of his head.
When he saw what she was wearing.
She was wearing a short black dress that showed a lot of her ample cleavage. The dress also had a big split on one side showing her stocking covered legs.
John now let out a loud wolf whistle which caused her to give him a big smile.
It also caused her to get a little wet in her panties.
Pam opened the front door and john followed her out of the house.
John was wondering why she was dressed this way she looked like she was going on a date not to the pictures with her son.
John now nervously asked her.
“Was she meeting someone later on; as she look really hot?”

Pam smiled at John and said to him.
“No I just wanted to look nice for my handsome son”
John was please she had never called him handsome before.
Before Pam could stop him John took out his camera-phone and took a picture of her.
Pam smiled and posed for him by putting her hands on her hips and looking sexy at the camera.
John zoomed in and took some close up shots of her big breasts too.
John now said.
“Thanks to her.”

As they both walked to the bus stop.
John was watching the way her breasts bounced up and down in the dress. John realised she did not have a bra on.
This made his cock start to get hard.
Pam saw John out of the corner of her eye checking out her breasts and ass as they walked.
She just smiled to herself and tried to make her boobs bounce even more as she walked.

Two of John’s friends were waiting at the bus stop as they walked up to it. John could see them looking at his moms tits and he starting to get angry.
They both said to them.
“Hi John and hello Mrs Carter.”

Pam smiled at them both and said to them.
“Hello Pete, Hello Terry where are you too going”
Pete said to her.
“We are going into town to the pictures”
Pam smiled and replied to them.
“What film are you going to see?”

The boys told her.
What film they were going to see.
It was the same film as the one she and John were going to see.
Pam smiled at them both.
She then looked at her son and said to him and his mates.
“Hay honey why don’t we all team up and go together, it will be fun.”
John was not too happy about this.
But he just said.
“Ok mom.”

Pete and Terry both looked at each other then at John.
John gave them both an angry look which Pam did not see as he was behind her.

Pete now said to her.
“That will be great Mrs Carter thanks.”
Pam could see that John was not really happy about this.
But she just smiled at him.
She was having too much fun teasing him.
And she liked the way she was turning his friends on too.
Just then the bus pulled up to the stop and they all got on it.
The bus was so full that only Pam could sit down.
The boys all had to stand.

The boys from where they were now standing could look right down her dress and almost see her big nipples.
And every time the bus went over a speed bump her big breasts jumped in her dress.
Pam just smiled at them all.
The boys were not the only people watching her.
An old man never took his eyes from her tits.
Pam looked at the old man, and then she smiled at him and at the same time she started too cross and uncross her legs flashing him her stocking and panties.

The old man smiled back at her.
John’s friends were also enjoying the show she was putting on.
John had also noticed what his mom was doing.
But he did not say anything.
He too could not stop looking at her tits and he could feel his cock starting to get hard in his pants.
Infact all three boys were getting hard watching Pam and her little show.
When it was time to get off the bus.
Pam smiled to herself and as she was passing the old man’s seat.
She pretended to slip and fell onto him making sure that her big breasts rubbed him in his face.
Pam looked at him and said to him.
“Oh I am so sorry.”

The old man now said to her.
“That’s ok my dear.”
As he helped her to stand back up.
He also took the opportunity to give her big boobs a quick feel.
John’s friends also went to help her up and both of them also gave her tits and backside a crafty feel. John now give his two friends and the old man an angry look.
He now asked her.
“If she was ok?”

Pam just nodded to her son.
Once off the bus they all started to walk to picture house.
The film was nearly sold out and they just got the last four seats.
The seats were all on the same row.
Pete was sat on the end near the wall then Pam, and next to her was John and Terry next to John. When the lights went down and the film started to play.
Pam felt Pete’s hand on her leg.
It started on her knee but was moving up her thigh now.

Pam did not stop his hand until he tried to put it under the hem of her dress. Pam looked at Pete he was a good looking black boy. Pam took her hand and rubbed his cock through his pants. Pete now slipped his hand under her dress and started to rub her cunt through her panties.

Pam took a deep breath as one of his fingers slipped into her pussy. Pam now moaned softly. She looked at John but he was watching the film and did not hear her. This went on for about ten minutes Pete made her have a small orgasm. Pam bit her lip to stop herself from crying out with pleasure. Pete undid his pants and pulled out his big black cock. Pam wrapped her hand around the shaft and slowly started to jack him off. Terry was trying to watch without giving the game away.

John still had no idea what was going on.
Pete was covering his face to try and keep his moans down.
Pam’s hand was now going faster and faster and she could feel his shaft begin to twitch in her hand. Just then John got up and without looking at his mom said to her.
“I am off to the loo.”
As soon as he went Terry moved into his seat.
Pam gave Terry a quick kiss on the lips then she bend over and took Pete’s black cock into her mouth and started to suck on it.
Pete was just about to come and when she took him into her mouth.
He could not help himself.
Pete now shot load after load of his spunk into her hot mouth.
Pam swallowed it all then licked is cock and balls clean.
She now gave him a cheeky little smile.
Pete’s cock was the first black cock she had ever sucked off.

Pam now looked around to see if anyone had seen her sucking off Pete’s cock.
She now smiled to herself no one had noticed her.
Pam now realised that Terry had undone the buttons of her dress and he had pulled her breasts out of the dress.
And he was playing with them.
He was rubbing her tits and twisting her nipples.
Pam moaned with pleasure as he played with her boobs.
However she quickly put her tits back into her dress and did it back up before John got back.
Pete also had put his cock back into his pants.

Pam now turned to Terry and said to him.
“Follow me out.
If you see John say you are going for a piss.”
Terry nodded to her.
Pam and Terry went out of the theatre and headed for the loo.
They passed John who was just coming back in.
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“Need the little girl’s room.”
And she was off.
Terry just nodded and quickly said to him.
“Need a piss too mate?”

John just looked at them both oddly as they went hurtling past him.
He quickly dismissed it and went back to watching the film.

Pam went into the ladies it was empty.
She now pulled Terry into the ladies with her.
Pam took his hand and pulled him into an empty stall.
She now told him.
“To sit on the loo.”
Which he now did.
Pam then got down onto her hands and knees and she started to undo his belt and pants.
She also undid her dress letting her big boobs fall out.
Pam took hold of his cock and she started to play with it.
Terry started to moan.

Terry was moaning and telling her.
“How good that felt”.
Pam just smiled at him then she took his cock into her mouth.
Pete groaned out loud.
“Oh my god.”
Pam slowly took him all the way down to his balls then she pulled back up and did the same again. Terry was now on cloud nine.

Terry was now moaning out.
“Oh yes Mrs Carter, suck my cock.”
Pam was now licking his big cock head letting her tongue go into his piss hole.
Terry put his hands on the back of her head and held her there as he started to thrust into her mouth.
He forced his cock right into the back of her throat.
Pam was forced to breathe out of her nose. But she really loved being face fucked and her pussy was now dripping love juice into the toilet floor.
Terry was now half standing so he could power his cock into her mouth.
He was now calling her.
“A dirty fucking whore and telling her to swallow his cock”.

Pam just kept sucking.
She was also rubbing his balls with her hands.
Pam now needed to be fuck so she let his cock slip out of her mouth.
Terry let out a moan of disappointment.
He was now begging her to suck on his cock some more.
“Please suck me off, oh please Mrs Carter.”

Pam smile at him as she got up. She now pulled her dress up and removed her very wet panties. Terry was now looking at his first real pussy.
His tongue was now hanging out of his mouth.
Pam pulled her pussy lips open and told him to
“Lick her wet pussy.”
Terry had never been with a woman before.
And he was not really sure what to do.
Pam saw this and she just grabbed his head and thrust it into her cunt.
Terry panicked at first until some of her love juice ran into his mouth.
He liked the taste of her.
Terry pushed his eager tongue into her wet hole and started to lick her.
Pam kept her hands on the back of his head.
Terry found her clit with his tongue and started to bite and lick it.
Pam was now moaning happily with pleasure as he teased her clit with his tongue.

“Oh my god, keep doing that, oh yes bite my clit. Lick my whore mom pussy you little shit.”
She said to him.
Pam was now wild with lust and she needed his cock in her wet hole.
She lowered her pussy onto his young cock and started to fuck him.
She really forced herself up and then slammed her cunt back down onto his shaft.

Terry’s hands were groping and playing with her big tits too.
Pam now forced one of her rock hard nipples into his mouth.
Instantly he started to suck hard on it.
Pam now resumed fucking his cock.
She was moaning and crying out now.
Pam did not care if anyone heard her she was in paradise now.
Terry could not hold out any longer and he cried out and he started to fill her pussy with his young spunk.
His sperm shot right up her cunt caused her to have a powerful orgasm.
She pulled his mouth from her breast and kissed him with lust and passion.

They were both French kissing each other now sucking on each other’s tongues.
They kiss for a few more minutes before Pam said to him.
“We better get back to the film.”
Terry just smiled at her and said.
“I guess you are right.
I don’t want John kicking my head in.
If he comes looking for us.”
They both sorted themselves out and returned to the film.

Pam told Terry to go in first.
She then went to get them all some drinks as she was sweating now.
From that all mightily fuck.
When Pam got back into the film was happy that John had not noticed.
How long her and Terry had been gone.
They all spent the rest of the time watching the film.
When the film finished they all went out into the foray together.

John went to the loo and while he was gone Terry and Pete passed her their phone numbers and asked her.
“If they both could see her again?”
Pam smiled and thought about it.
Fucking them both at once could be fun.
She said to them both.
“That she would think about it.”
Just then john returned from the loo.

Outside Pam and John headed off to the restaurant and the boys headed home.
Pam could see that Terry was telling Pete all about his wild fuck in the toilet with her.
Terry was showing Pete her panties.
She had let him keep them as a souvenir for being a good fuck.
She also told them that if they told anyone else she would say they forced her.

Pam and John had a nice meal and then they both headed off home.
As she was tired they got a taxi.
Pam now rested her head against John’s shoulder and fell asleep.
John gentle woke her up, when the taxi pulled up outside their house.
Pam paid the taxi and they both went inside.

Pam now said to John.
“That she was tired and was off to bed.”
John also went to bed.
Pam walked into her bedroom and closed the door but not all the way.

She just let her dress drop to the floor.
John was now passing her bedroom door when he saw it was open.
He was just about to go in and say goodnight to her when he saw his mom.
She was bending over pulling a nightie out of the bottom draw.
He was now in shock as he got a great view of her naked ass.
He could see her pussy lips which looked to be open and a little swollen.

White liquid was running out of her pussy hole.
John was puzzled by this.
Pam now got up and put on her nightie.
She then pulled her bed covers back and climbed into bed.
John stepped back so she did not see him.
He then went to his own room.
Once in his room John stripped off and got into bed.
He jacked off that night to visions of his mom’s naked cunt.
After shooting his biggest ever load he fell into a deep sleep.

Chapter 3

Everything went back to normal over the next week.
John went to work as did Pam.
It was a Tuesday night when John told her.
“He was popping over to a friend’s house for a couple of hours”.
Pam just smiled at him and said.
“Ok you have fun.”

After John left Pam took a shower then she called Kathy for a chat.
“Hi Kathy what’s new.”
Kathy sounded a bit out of breath and said to her.
“Oh nothing just watching some TV.”
Pam listened harder and she could hear pumping sounds.
Pam realised that Kathy was getting fucked. Pam let Kathy go and wondered who it could be. Then all of a sudden she knew it was Tom.
Kathy and Tom were getting on very well over the last few weeks.

Knowing Kathy was getting fucked started to turn her on. Pam was only wearing a short bath rope and she started to play with her own tits. She worked on each nipple making them hard. Then she slipped two fingers into her own pussy and started to finger fuck herself.

She was moaning as her love juice started to flow.
Pam wanted a cock really bad now.
She then remembered she had John’s friend’s telephone numbers and she decided to give them a ring.
Ten minutes later there was a knock on her front door.
Pam open the door and standing outside was Pete and Terry they also had a big black Labrador with them.
Pam was now dressed in a sexy lace black Basque and black fishnet stockings. She was also wearing 3 inch black high heel shoes.
She told them all to come inside.
Pam looked at the dog that was wagging its tail and he looked very friendly.

Pam now looked at both of them and asked them.
“Why the dog?”
Terry said to her.
“Sorry this is Jasper.
We were taking him for a walk then you called us.
And we did not want to be late.
He is very good and house trained and he won’t cause you any problems.”

Pam now smiled at the lads.
She then gave the dog a couple of friendly pats.
Pam now told Terry.
“To put him in the kitchen.”

Terry now led the dog into the kitchen.
Pete was already kissing Pam.
While Pam was busy making out with Pete.
Terry took a video camera out from inside of his coat and quickly placed it so it was pointing at the sofa.
Pam did not see him do this.

Terry now nodded to Pete and gestured for him to get her onto the sofa.
Pete moved Pam onto the sofa and continued to kiss her.
He was also rubbing on her breasts.
Terry got on the sofa on the other side of Pam.
Terry now started to undo the lace of her Basque. Once he had the lace unfasten he took out her breasts and started to suck on them.
Pam let out a low moan and said to him.
“Oh yes suck that nipple.”
Pete now started to suck on her other breast.
Pam sat back on the sofa as both lads each took a nipple into their mouths.

Pam just sat back as both lads kissed and sucked on her now hard nipples.
Pete bit her nipple causing her to cry out in pleasure.
Terry was now working is way down to her panties.
He now started to kiss her through the material of her panties.
Pam thrust her pussy up into his face.
She was starting to get very wet in her cunt now.
Pam lifted her ass off the sofa and Terry quickly pulled her panties off. Pam opened her legs wide as Terry got to work with his tongue on her pussy.

Pete stopped his attack on her breasts and started to get undressed.
Terry was now sucking her clit causing her to start to moan out loudly.
Pam kept thrusting her cunt up to meet his tongue.
Terrys face was covered in her juices now.
Her legs were open as wide as she could get them now.
Pete was playing with his cock as he watched his mate licking out her cunt.

Pete now swapped with Terry and he started to eat her out for the first time.
He loved the taste of her pussy.
Terry got up onto the sofa now so his cock was level with her mouth.
Pam just opened her mouth and Terry put his cock in.
He pushed it all the way into her throat.
Pam started to deep throat his cock as he pulled out then banged back into her mouth. Terry was holding her hair as he used her mouth as a pussy.
Pete was still licking and sucking on her cunt.
Pam moaned and moaned in pleasure as both lads now used her as a fuck toy.

Terry now let out a loud moan as he came filling her mouth with his cum.
Pam was swallowing his cum as fast as she could.
Terry just kept pumping his cum into her mouth.
Pam could not eat it all and some started to leak out of the corner of her mouth and ran down onto her big breasts.
Pete now forced his fist into her cunt.
Pam cried out in surprise as he started to fist her cunt.
He had nearly all his arm inside her now.
Pam could not hold back any longer and she soaked his arm with her cum as she had multiple orgasms.
That was the first time she ever had multiple orgasms.

Terry was now sat next to her.
He was spent and his body glistened with his own sweat.
Pam to was also breathing very hard now as she recovered from her wonderful orgasm.
Before she was fully recovered Pete pushed his big black cock into her dripping wet cunt and he started to fuck her.

Pete was now powered his big black cock in and out of her very willing pussy now.
Pam wrapped her legs around his back as this black stud fucked the life out of her.
Pam was now in ecstasy as Pete fucked her.
She was now moaning and groaning as Pete fucked her cunt.
Pam pulled him tight to her and dug her nails into Pete’s ass forcing him to fuck her harder and harder.
Terry just watched as his friend fucked her.
Pam was losed in her own lust now.
She loved this big black cock in her cunt.
Pete finally shot his load in her cunt.
There was so much cum that when he pulled out of her it flowed out of her pussy and onto the sofa and then onto the carpet.

Pete collapsed down next to her.
Both lads now took a breast and started once again to suck on them.
Pam smile at them and she just enjoyed the feel of their tongues and teeth on her breasts. She still had her legs wide open. She had one leg over each of the lad’s knees now.
No one had notice that Jasper had got the kitchen door open as terry did not close it right too. He walked into the living room his nose could smell the sweat and cum in the air.
Pam had her eyes closed as the dog made his way to the sofa.

Jasper had his nose only a few inches from Pam’s cunt now.
The dog could see and smell the cum leaking out of her pussy now.
Both Terry and Pete had seen the dog as it approached the sofa.
Each of them now took a good hold on one of her legs.
So she could not close them.

Jasper now pushed his nose into her pussy and started to lick up the cum that was leaking out of it.
Pam’s eyes suddenly flu open and she tried to close her legs.
But the lads would not let her and they were keeping them open for the dog.
Infact each lad now pulled her legs more apart so her cunt lips opened.
This aloud Jasper to get his tongue deeper into her pussy.
Pam now started to panic.
She was trying to close her legs and at the same time using her hands to push the dog away from her cunt.
The lads now also grabbed her hands pinning them over her head.
Each lad now had hold of an arm and a leg.
The dog continued to eat her pussy out.

Pam was begging the lads to stop the dog.
Terry laughed and said to her.
“Don’t worry you will get to like it.”
Pam was now crying.
This made the lads both laugh as the dog kept up its attack on her pussy.

Pam felt her pussy start to tingle and she knew that she was about to cum.
The dog now hit her clit with its tongue and she cried out loudly and then she came covering the dog’s face and nose with her cunt juices.

Pam now felt ashamed that the dog had made her cum.
Pete looked at Jasper and saw the dogs big cock was starting to come out of its sheaf.
The lads now pulled her off the sofa and onto all fours on the carpet.
Jasper did not waste any time as he mounted her.
Pam felt his cock as the dog tried to ram it into her pussy.
All at once the dog found its target and rammed his cock into her hole.
The lads cheered the dog on.
Pam just cried and cried as the dog now started to fuck her.
Jasper now wrapped his front paws around her waist as he fucked his new bitch.

Pam felt dirty and sick as the dog fucked her pussy.
But she could not help herself and felt ever more ashamed as she started to like the dog cock in her cunt.
The dog was now touching places the lads cocks had not.
Soon her cries were replaced with moans of lust as Jasper fucked and fucked her.

Terry looked at Pam and now back at Pete and said to him.
“The bitch is liking it now.”
Pam just continued to moan and groan as the dog fucked her.
Pete smiled at her.
He then got in front of her his cock was now rock hard again.
Pam saw his cock level with her mouth.
She just opened her mouth and Pete pushed his cock into her willing mouth.
Terry watched as the dog fucked her pussy as his friend fucked her mouth.

Pam was once again lost in a world of sex.
Pete now filled her mouth again with his cum and pulled out.
Terry took his place and pushed his cock in her mouth and face fucked her.
Pete sat on the sofa and watched the sex show.
Jasper now forced his knot into her pussy causing her to scream out and have an orgasm at the same time.

Terry now cried out and started to cum in her mouth. Terry now pulled out and joined Pete on the sofa as Jasper started to cum inside Pam’s well fucked cunt.
He stayed inside her for about 15 minutes.
Then he pulled out of her cunt.
Pam collapsed onto the floor now completely spend and also completely satisfied.
She then looked over at Jasper he was laying on the floor licking his cock clean now.

Pam now smiled at Jasper and said to him.
“Don’t worry boy I will do that for you.”
She then crawled over to him on her hands and knees.
The lads watched as she placed her hand on the dogs prick.
She then took him into her mouth and started to suck him off.
Jasper just laid on his side as Pam kept sucking on his cock.

Pam loved the taste of the dogs cock and she could also taste his cum that was on it.
She wanted the dog to cum in her mouth.
So she started to suck faster and faster.
Pam was also licking his dog balls too.
Both lads now started to play with themselves as they watch John’s mom sucking off Terry’s pet dog.
Soon Pam was rewarded with a mouth full of steaming hot dog juice.
Pam loved it and did not stop sucking until she had ever last drop of cum out of his cock.

Once she was finished with the dog she looked back at the lads.
The lads were jacking themselves off as they watched her with the dog.
Pam now sat crossed legged on the carpet and just opened her mouth.
The lads now got up off the sofa and still jacking on their cocks walked over to her.

Pam did not say a word there was no need for any she just looked at their cocks and licked her lips. The lads started to jack off their own cocks faster and faster.
Each of them had his own cock only a few inches from her face.
Terry was the first to start to cum.
His first load hit Pam full in her mouth.
Then he covered her boobs and finished off by hitting her in her eye.
Pete now started to cum.
He held the end of his cock and hosed her down.
He covered both her breasts and finished off in her mouth.
The sensation of the lads covering her body in spunk make her also cum for the last time that night.

Pam now looked at the clock on the wall it was ten to ten and John would be home very soon.
Pam smiled at the lads and she took their cocks back into her mouth and quickly cleaned them both with her tongue.
She then said to both of them.
“Ok lads it is time to get dressed and go.”

The lads started to get dressed.
Terry put Jasper back on his lead and they left.
Terry had also forgot the video camera.
When the lads and Jasper were gone Pam picked up her black panties and went for a hot shower.
After her shower she ran herself a hot bubble bath so she could relax.
Before she got into her bath she went back down stairs for a glass of wine to drink in the bath.
Pam was only wearing her bathrobe when John came home.

“Hi mom”
He said when he saw her coming out of the kitchen holding a big glass of wine in her hand.
She smiled at him and asked him.
“How was your friend?”

John just looked at her.
Unbeknown to Pam her robe had slipped open a bit and John could see her left nipple and full breast.
“Oh he was ok.”
He said to her never taking his eyes off her breast.
“That’s good, well I am off to get my Bath and then bed. Remember you have work tomorrow so be in bed for 11.”
She said to him.
Pam left and went for her bath.

Pam now relaxed in the hot bath soaking her well fucked body.
John was in the living room.
He was sat on the sofa. He then got up and was just about to go to bed.
When he heard a click.
John searched around and soon found the camcorder.

The click was the camcorder starting to rewind. John let the camera rewind as he went to his bedroom. Once inside his room he found a lead and connected the camera to his TV. Then he pressed play what he saw shocked the life out of him.

There on the TV screen was his sexy mother having wild sex with his friends and a dog. He watched as she sucked and fuck them all.
He saw them cover her face and tits with their spunk too.

John got so angry he nearly went looking for them.
But as he watched he was also getting turned on.
Johns TV had a built in VCR so he replayed the tape but this time he recorded it.
Once he had a copy of the tape John erased the tape in the video camera.
John could tell by the view from the camcorder that his mom did not know she was being secretly filmed as she had sex with his mates.

John put the camera back where he found it. He hoped that is friends when they came for the camera would think that the camera was faulty and had not taped.
John then went back to his room and lowered the sound on his TV and re-watched the tape again this time he jacked off as he watched it.

Pete and Terry were on the way home when Terry looked at Pete and said to him.
“Shit I forgot the camcorder if she finds it she will go ballistic.”
Pete looked at him and said to him.
“Don’t worry I have a plan.”
So at 2am both of them climbed over Pam’s back wall and into her back garden.
The plan was to break in and steal something’s and recover the camcorder.
They hoped Pam would think she had been burgled in the night.

The next morning John was woken by his mom’s screams.
John jumped out of bed and ran down stairs.
He found his mom looking around the trashed living room and crying.
John put his arms around her and hugged her.
Pam called the Police. After the police had gone.
Pam and John started to clean up the mess.
Pam was a bit shuck up and so John stayed off work that day to look after her.
Pam also called into work and told Tom what had happened. Tom told her to stay home.

Pam called her land lord who came over and looked at the broken back door. He then left and returned later with two workmen. The men took off the old door frame and replaced the frame and door with a stronger one.
One of the men said to Pam.
“Don’t worry this is a reinforced frame and door they won’t get through this one.”
When they had finished and the workmen had left. Her land lord left he said to her.
“Why don’t you get a big dog?”
John now saw a funny smile on his mom’s face now.
She then replied to her Landlord.
“That sounds like a good idea to me.”

Chapter 4

The next evening Pete and Terry were in Pete’s bedroom.
Pete got the camcorder ready to play.
Both of them were getting excited.
Pete pressed the play button both their faces went blank just like the tape in the camcorder. Pete Turned to Terry and said to him.
“You prat you fucked it up.”
Terry said to Pete.
“Me it’s your fucking shitty camera.”
Both of them now started to fight.

The next day at work Terry and Pete both stayed out of John’s way.
John talked to some of his other friends and asked them.
“If Terry or Pete had said anything funny.”
They all said.
“No to him”.
So John dropped it. The next week at work was just the same as ever it had been. But john kept a good eye on Terry and Pete.

One night Pam popped to Kathy’s house.
She was not surprised to find Tom just leaving.
Pam had only told Kathy about the lads and the dog.
Kathy just called Pam.
“A big fucking whore.”
Pam smiled and laughed so did Kathy.

Tom went out for a few hours leaving the girls to talk.
Once he was gone Kathy said to Pam.
“If I tell you something you won’t tell anyone else”.
Pam said to her.
“That she would not say a word to anyone.”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“I am sleeping with Tom.”
Pam laughed and said to her.
“I guessed that one a few weeks back.”
Kathy smiled at her and said to her we’ll listen to this one.
Kathy now told Pam this story.
“I never knew my father. I was brought up by my grandmother.
My mother ran away when I was only 5.
I found out a few years ago that my mother had of a drug overdose.
And how she had been looking for her Father.”

Pam asked her.
“Did you ever find him?”
Kathy gave a big smile and said to her.
“Yes, Tom is my Father”
Now Pam was speechless.

Pam now asked her.
“Does he know you are his daughter?”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“I did not tell him when I started to work at the cafe. I want to see what he was like. But after that night at that club.
I started to find myself wanting him.
So I asked him around to fix my sink.
Then I seduced him.
We had the most wonderful sex I have ever had.”

“So when did you tell him.”
Pam asked her.
Kathy said.
“I told him last week, I told him I want him as my lover my father and husband.”
She continued on.
“He was shocked and started to cry”.
He told me.
“That he loved me very much too.
I took his hand and led him to bed.”

Pam gave her a big hug and said to her.
“I hope you both are very happy.”
Just before Pam went home Tom got back home.
Kathy told him.
“That Pam knew and she was very happy for them.”
Tom thanked her.
Pam gave him a big kiss on the cheek and then she was off home.

It was a month later on a Friday afternoon and Pam was working in the cafe. When Tom asked Pam.
“To come into the kitchen.”
Kathy was also in the kitchen.
Kathy looked at Pam and smiled at her.
Tom looked at both women and then smiled lovingly at Kathy.
Kathy said to Pam.
“I am going to have a baby.”
Pam said to her.
“My god that’s great news.”
She then rushed over to her a gave her a kiss on the cheek and a big hug.
Tom smiled at her but he looked sad.
Pam looked at them both and said to them both.
“What’s wrong?”
Kathy started to cry now.
Tom put his arm around her and gave her a hug and a kiss on her forehead.

Tom turned to Pam and said to her.
“Too many people know me and they will start to ask too many questions we can’t answer. So I am selling the cafe and we are moving away.”
Pam felt sad and she could see how upset Kathy was.
Pam looked at both of them and said to them.
“You both need to put yourself and the baby first don’t worry about me.”

The next two months were sad for Pam as Tom and Kathy got ready to move away.
Tom held a big party in the cafe for close friends on the night before they left.
It was a Friday night.
As Pam left the party she was very sad and depressed.
She was losing her two best friends.
Pam slipped out of the party when no one was looking.
She just wanted to be alone.
Pam went through the park on her way home.
It was around 10pm and the park was dark.
The lights from the path gave off a soft white light so she could see where she was going.

Pam was walking by a big group of trees, when she saw a woman talking to an Oldman.
The woman smiled at the man.
She then took his hand and led him into the trees.
Pam followed them.
She kept in the shadows so they would not see her.
The man handed the woman what looked like money.

Oh god thought Pam she is a prostitute.
The woman undid the man’s belt.
She then pulled down his pants and underwear. She now started to play with the Oldman’s’ cock.

The old man was moaning and had his eyes closed.
When she had him hard she got on her knees and took him in her mouth.
Pam watched as her head bopped up and down on his cock.
The man took hold of her head in his hands and then he started to thrust his cock in and out of her mouth.
This continued for about five minutes.
Then the Oldman let out a loud moan and started to cum in the woman’s mouth.
Pam could see the Oldman’s cum running out the corners of her mouth as the woman tried to swallow his entire load.

Pam watched the woman for the next two hours. It was always the same.
She took the men into the trees.
Sometimes she gave them a blowjob. And sometimes she had full sex with them.
The woman got her mouth full of cum at least five times and over her tits twice.

All this fucking and sucking was getting Pam so horny.
It had been months since her last fuck with Pete and Terry.
Pam watched as the woman left the park.
She waited for a few minutes then a car pulled up and she got inside it.
The car then drove off.

Pam walked back onto the path when she saw two Old men looking around the park. Pam thought to herself.
I bet they are looking for that woman.
Pam now had a wicked idea.
She took off her long coat and put it over a bush.
Pam was wearing a short red dress that button up the front.
She undid the dress and removed her bra then she refastened her dress back up leaving the last three buttons undone.
So the top of her ample tits were on show.
She also removed her small matching red panties as well.

Pam now walked up to the two men and gave them both a big smile.
She then looked at them both and said in a very sexy voice.
“Hello boys can I do anything for you?”

The men smiled at her and said to her.
“Oh I think we could be tempted.”
Pam took their hands and led them both into the same trees as the other woman had used. Once inside the trees Pam said to them.
“Now boys what would you like?”
She then undid all the buttons of her dress and pulled it apart exposing her big breasts and her now fully shaven pussy.
Pam started to tease the men by playing with her now full hard nipples.
She cupped each breast in her hands and one after the other she started to lick her own nipples.

Pam now turned slowly around.
She then bend over so her ass was facing the men.
Pam then pulled her pussy lips open and put two of her own fingers into her pussy.
She pushed her fingers all the way into her pussy.
She then pulled them back out.
Pam repeated this three times.
She then got up and faced the men. She now started to lick her own fingers clean.
She did it very slowly so she could tease them some more.
Pam then said to them both.
“I am waiting boys.”

The first man now said to her.
“Ok we both want you to suck us off and we want to fuck you and cum all over your face.”
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“Oh that sounds like fun.
But that will cost you both £75 each.”
The second man said to her.
“That’s Ok.”
He then handed her £150 in ten pound notes.

Pam now put the money in the top of one of her stocking tops.
She then walked over to the first man and kissed him full on the lips forcing her tongue in his mouth.
This took him by surprise.
But he was soon kissing her back and playing with her tongue with his own.
The man kisses her and his hands found her breasts and he started to play with them.

The seconded man now took off his pants and underwear and started to jack off as he watched his friend and Pam making out.
Pam saw him and she stopped kissing the first man.
She looked at the second man and said to him.
“Oh no that’s my job.”
She then walked up to him and got down on her knees on the grass.
She then took his cock into her mouth.
Pam took his cock all the way into her mouth and to the back of her throat.

Pam now slowly pulled back off his cock and just left his cock-head in her mouth.
She then very slowly took it back into her mouth.
The man moaned and Pam too was getting very wet.
The first man also removed his pants and boxers and came to stand near his friend.
Pam took his cock in her hand and she started to jacked him off as she continued to suck on his friend’s hard cock.

Pam tasted the man’s pre-cum on her lips and moaned softly to herself.
She then swapped and took the first man’s cock into her mouth and started to suck him off as she jacked off the second man.
Pam swapped from one cock to the other.
It did not take her long until both of the old men needed to cum.
Pam was a very good cocksucker.

Both of the men now started to say to her.
“Oh my god oh I am going to cum.”
Pam opened her mouth as wide as she could and told them both too put their cock-head’s into her mouth.
She wanted them both in her mouth at the same time.
The men did as she told them.
Pam now had both cock-heads in her mouth.
Her lips were clapped tight around them now.
Both cocks started to cum in her mouth at the same time.

The force of both men’s sperm hitting the back of her throat at the same time caused her to cum too.
Both men let out loud cries of joy.
The first man said to her.
“Oh my word that was the best ever.”
The second man just smiled and nodded his head at her.

Pam could see that the men were exhausted and needed some time to recover. So she put on a little show for them.
She took off her open dress.
Now wearing only a smile, red stockings and red high heels. She danced around touching her breasts and her cunt.
The men watching egging her on.
Pam saw a big stick on the ground and picked it up and started to rub it over her clit that was now sticking out.
Her pussy was dripping love juice now.
Her cum was running down her stocking clad legs now.

Pam now got onto her back on her ground and pulled her pussy lips open with one hand and with the other she pushed the stick into her wet pussy and started to fuck herself with the stick. The men jacked off as they watched her masturbating with the stick. Pam had the stick as far as it would go into her pussy.
She moaned and cried out in pleasure as she fucked herself with the stick.

Pam felt her own orgasm starting too built up in her pussy.
She lifted her ass up off the grass and arched her back thrusting her cunt up into the air. She told the first man.
“To come and put his mouth near her cunt.”
Which he did.
She then removed the stick from her pussy as she came with a cry.
Pussy juice rushed out of her cunt and covered the old man’s face.
Pam collapsed onto the ground with a moan of pleasure and a big smile on her face.

The second man was now fully hard.
He got on top of Pam and thrust his cock into her oversexed pussy and started to fuck her. Pam wrapped her legs around him as he fucked her.
He fucked her for about ten minutes.
He really powered into her cunt making her cum twice. Pam was now moaning very loud as she was lost in the joy of fucking.
The man went still then he started to pump his cum into her pussy.
Pam moaned as he did this she also had an almighty orgasm as well.
She just laid on the ground the man on top of her his cock still in her pussy.
Pam kissed the man’s head and then he got off her. Both men looked at her pussy as cum and pussy juice were leaked out of her.

Pam looked at the first man who was holding his cock looking at her.
Pam now got onto all fours and he took her doggy fashion. Pam moaned as his cock slipped into her pussy.
The man grabbed her big breasts and started to slowly fuck her.
He then started to go faster and faster into her cunt.

Pam’s was telling him.
“To go faster and deeper into her wet cunt.”
The second man said to his mate.
“That’s it bro fuck that whores cunt.”
Pam looked at him and said to him though her moans of pleasure.
“Shut the fuck up and get that cock of yours in my mouth.”
The man laughed then put his cock in her open mouth.

Pam was in heaven she had a cock in her pussy and one in her mouth. Both men used her for their own pleasure and she loved it. The cock in her pussy was now shooting cum into her. She tried to moan but it was hard with a cock in her mouth. Then that cock too went off filling her mouth with cum.

Both men started to get dressed now.
Pam was sitting crossed legged on the grass and breathing hard.
She felt amazing.
Her face was covered in cum again.
One of the men now said to her.
“You look an mess, don’t worry I will clean you up.”

Pam looked at him a little confused.
He then aimed his cock at her face and pissed all over her.
Pam at first was shocked but some piss went into her mouth and she liked it. The other man now joined his friend and both of them now pissed all over her body.

Pam just opened her mouth and started to drink all the piss now.
“What a whore they.”
Both cried out now laughing.
As Pam got dressed they all talked. It turned out the men were brothers Sean and Larry. Pam gave them a false name.
They asked her.
“How long had she been on the game?”
She just smiled at them and said to them both.
“Not too long.”

Chapter 5

That same Friday night when Pam was at the party John was in this room jacking off. He was watching the tape of his mom fucking his friends again. The best part was when his mom fucked and sucked the dog. John had been given a laptop last year for Christmas and he had transferred the tape to the laptop and then burned of five DVD’s of it. He had also printed out pictures from the tape. The next day was Saturday and John was helping his friend Luke paint Luke’s dad’s shed Terry and Pete were helping too. They acted all friendly with him. John just smiled at them.

Pam was cleaning out John’s room it was the usually mess.
She picked up some books and put them back on the shelf.
Then she noticed a folder under the mattress.
She pulled it out and opened it.
The first picture was of some actress in a swimsuit.
Pam smiled to herself thinking of John looking at this picture while he jacked off.

But the next picture was of her sucking on a big black cock.
The next one showed her getting fucked by the black cock. The pictures got more and more dirty. The last were of her fucking and sucking off Jasper the dog.
Pam now knew that Pete and Terry had filmed her.
She searched John’s room. After about an hour of looking she found the VCR tape. She rushed down stairs and put it in the VCR player.
Pam sat in silence as she watched the tape of her and the lads and Jasper the dog. She fingered her own cunt as she watched the tape.
She watched the part with the dog a few times.

Pam was making dinner when John got home.
“Hi mom I am home.”
He called out as he came in through the front door.
“I am in the kitchen.”
She called back to him.
John came into the kitchen and gave her a kiss on the forehead.
Pam smiled to him. She thought to herself I wish you were kissing my on my cunt you little pervert.
Oh well we have time for that.
John saw his mom looking at him funny.
“Are you ok mom?”
He asked her.

Pam smiled a little sexy smile back at him and said to him.
“I am ok my dear.”
She then kissed him back on his cheek and went back to making dinner.

The following Monday was the first day at the cafe with Tom and Kathy.
The new owner was called Neil.
He was a fat smelly man in his mid-forties.
Pam did not like him very much.
Also two new girls both in their late teens had started the same day. It turned out the girls were the man’s nieces.
Pam hated the job now.
It was a Wednesday night the girls had gone and just Neil and Pam were left in the cafe.

Pam was bent over a table cleaning it when Neil came up behind her and pushed his groin into her ass.
Pam jumped up and turned on him.
“What the fuck are you doing?”
She shouted at him.

Neil looked at her and smiled showing off his bad teeth.
He now said to her.
“I am the boss and I take what I want when I want.”
He then put both hands on her big breasts.

Neil now said to her.
“Nice big tits get them out.”
Pam told him.
To fuck off.”

Neil tried to kiss her.
Pam tried to fight him off.
Neil was very strong and pinned her against the wall.
He ripped open her uniform and pulled her bra down. Her big breasts fell out of the bra cups.
Neil was still holding her pinning both her arms over her head with one hand. He then took her left breast in his mouth and started to suck it.
Neil pulled her to one of the tables and pushed her over it so she was lying on her stomach and her ass was sticking up in the air.

He now pushed her uniform up and ripped off her panties.
With both her arms pinned behind her back. Neil held her down with one of his powerful arms and used his other hand to open his flies and pull out his big cock.

Neil had a ten inch cock and it was very thick too. He pushed it into her cunt and rammed it home.
Pam was in shock as his big cock filled up her pussy.
It stretched her pussy lips wide open now as it powered in and out of her.

Pam still tried to fight but he was to powerful. She just cried.
Neil said to her.
“Shut up you fucking cock tease.”

He held her firmly and started to fuck her without mercy.
Soon Pam’s cunt betrayed her as she started to cum all over his big cock.
Neil now knew he had her.
Women may not like him but they all loved to be fucked by his monster of a cock.

She was now moaning ever time his cock entered her.
Neil pulled out of her and said to her.
“On your back slut.”

Pam turned around and lay back on the table. She was now facing him now.
She saw his cock for the first time it was the biggest cock she had ever seen.
Without thinking she opened her legs wide for him and cupped her own breasts and started to play with them.

Neil smiled now at his new bitch.
He then put his cock back into her cunt and started to fuck her again.
This fat smelly man was giving her wet cunt the best fucking it had ever had, and she loved it. Pam was now begging him to fuck her hard and fast.
“Oh please fuck my wet cunt oh please I will do anything you want.”
She moaned at him.

Neil smiled and said to her.
“I know you will my sweet big boobed whore.”
He now was at full speed.
Pam was in ecstasy as her fat smelly boss fucked her soaking wet cunt hole.
The table was now wobbling with the power of his thrusts.
Neil got faster and faster.

Pam was moaning and groaning as he fucked her.
Neil took hold of her nipples and started to tweet then. At the same time he took his cock out of her just leaving the cock-head in her.
He then powered in with a mighty thrust.
Pam cried out as she had an almighty orgasm.
She completely soaked his cock and lower body with her cum juice.

Neil kept fucking her for several more minutes.
He then pulled out his big cock and aimed it at her face.
Pam open her mouth and said to him.
“Oh yes baby shoot it in my mouth, let me taste your sweet spunk juice.”

Neil now moaned and then he started to shoot off all over her face.
Pam got the first load in her mouth.
The rest covered her face and tits.
Pam them took him into her mouth and licked and sucked him clean.
Neil smiled at her.
He now told her.
“To rub his cum all over her tits.”
She did so smiling up at him as she rubbed his cum all over her big boobs.

Pam now dropped to her knees and licked and sucked his huge cock until it was nice and clean.
Pam now got up off her knees and fastened her uniform over her cum covered breasts.
Neil handed her a towel and she wiped her face clean.
Neil took her in his arms and kissed her forcing his tongue into her mouth.

Pam did not put up a fight this time and willingly let his tongue into her mouth. They kissed with passion and lust.
Pam could feel his cum still on her breasts and this excited her.
Neil started to pull his tongue out of her mouth, but Pam put her hand on the back of his head to stopped him. She covered his face with butterfly kisses now.

When Neil did pull away Pam let out a sad little cry.
Neil smiled at this.
She was now one of his whores.
Neil said to her.
“From now on no bra and panties under your uniform and I want plenty of tit fresh on show it’s good for business.”
Pam gave him a sexy smile and said to him.
“Whatever you say you’re the BOSS.”

Pam now started to enjoy her job. As Neil would fuck her ever night after the cafe closed.
It was a Friday night and John was walking home when he saw his mother in the car with Neil. They did not see him and pulled around the back of the houses were the garages were. It was just after 7pm and was just getting dark.
The street lights had just come on.
John wanted to see what they were up to so he climbed onto one of the garage roofs overlooking were the car was parked.
He crawled to the end of the roof so they would not see him.

From where he was hiding he could look into the driver’s window.
His mother had her head on his lap as she sucked him off.
John watched as her head bobbed up and down on Neil’s big cock.
Pam sucked his cock for about five minutes before John saw Neil come in her mouth.
Once she had cleaned him up.
She kissed him and got out the car.
Neil then drove off. John waited until Neil and Pam where gone then he got off the roof and went into the house.

Chapter 6

Pam heard John as he entered the house.
She called out to him.
“John can you come up stairs please.”

John went up to see what his mom wanted.
Pam heard him come up the stairs she had just undressed as she was going for a shower. She came out her room with only a towel wrapped around her body. John looked at her she was giving him a hard on. Pam let the towel slip just abit. Her left breast came into show. She acted as she did not know her breast was on show to her son.

John could not take his eyes off her large breast.
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“There is some money on the kitchen table go and get us both a pizza please while I get a shower.”
She then went into the bathroom. John pulled himself together and rushed to the pizza shop. Pam had made her mind up that she was going to seduce her son tonight.

As she got her shower and the hot water relaxed and washed over her body. Pam started to think over the last few months.
She had gone from a normal housewife and mother to having sex with her son’s best mates and a dog.
She had fucked for money and that really turned her on. She had worked topless and was having mind blowing sex with her fat ugly boss too. And now she was going to top it all by fucking her son.

When john got back home he found his mother in the living room sat on the sofa watching TV. She was only wearing a short bathrobe now.
The robe was tied loosely around her big breasts.
And a lot of breast flesh was on show to him.
John put the pizza box on the coffee table near the sofa.
He opened the box and passed his mother a piece of pizza.
She took it off him and smiled at him.
They watched the TV and eat the pizza.
John would watch her breasts when he thought she was not looking his way.
Pam knew that her son was watching her, so she moved on the sofa causing her robe to open a little bit more.
John was now openly watching her breasts.

John picked up the last bit of pizza and went to hand it to her.
As he did so Pam moved on the sofa causing the robe to open and her big breasts to fall out of it.
John was looking at her breasts and not where he was going.
He then tripped over the coffee table and fell to the floor.
When he looked up the pizza had landed on his mother’s big breasts covering them in pizza Sause.

Pam looked down at the pizza which was now on her breast.
She now looked up at john.
“Well are you going to pick that up?”
She asked him.

John was now shaking as he picked up the pizza off her big breast and put it back in the box. He then sat back down.
Pam’s breasts where still covered in bolognas Sause off the pizza.
She just looked at him.
Pam made no move to cover her breasts from her son’s eyes.
John still could not take his eyes off her breasts.

What she did next make his head spin.
She took her left breast in her hand and then licked the Sause off the breast. All the time she kept eye contact with John.
She was just about to lick some Sause off her nipple. She had her tongue just touching the nipple.

She now looked her son in his face and then she smiled so sweetly to him.
Pam now said to him.
“Would you be a deer and come and clean my breast for me.”

She held the breast out to him as he moved slowly towards her.
He sat next to her on the sofa.
She sat back pushing her breasts out to him.
She now said to him.
“Go on my sweet boy lick the Sause off for me.”

John slowly flicked out his tongue.
Pam moaned as the tongue touched her breast.
He then started to very lightly lick the Sause off her breast.

Pam sucked in her breath as his tongue touched her breast.
She felt like her body was on fire. She was the one who started to sweat.
Pam felt like a schoolgirl with her first lover.
John took the full breast into his mouth now.
He looked his mother in the eye then he used his teeth to lightly bit on her soft breast flesh. He then bit down hard on her nipple.
Pam felt her pussy explode with her orgasm.
As she screamed out in pleasure.

Pam now looked at her son her eyes full of love and lust for him now.
John smiled at her as he pushed her legs apart.
He then got onto his knees in-between her legs.
He then started to run his tongue up and down her outer pussy lips.

Pam felt his hot breath on her lips and she let out a soft little whimper of delight.
John started to kiss her outer pussy lips.
Pam used both her hands to pull the outer lips open for her son.

She looked at him and said to him.
“It’s yours anytime you want it sweetheart, as am I.”

He smiled at her. He then licked her juice from her pussy.
Pam moan in pleasure as her son tasted her cunt for the first but not the last time.
John started to fuck her sweet cunt with his tongue.
Pam moaned out louder and louder with lust.

“Mother did you fuck my friends and I want the truth off you.”
He asked her as he pushed his tongue all the way into her hot cunt.
Pam was panting like a dog as his tongue gave her another orgasm.
Pam said to him.
“Yes.”
Through her moans of pleasure.
“Oh yes I fucked them.”

John smiled and found her clit and started to kiss it and roll his tongue over it.
“And who else are you fucking my sweet whore mother.”
He asked her.
She told him.
“All about the old men in the park.”
Everytime she told him something new her clit was rewarded with his hot tongue on it.

John worked his tongue faster and faster on her clit.
She screamed and came again into her sons face.
Pam begged him to let her rest.
But John was not finished with his cock teasing mother not yet.
“Do you suck and fuck dogs my sweet mother.”
He asked her.

Pam knew about the video tape and she smiled and said to him.
“I love to suck and fuck dogs.
Do you want to watch me, my sweet little boy? Do you want to play with your cock as I suck on a nice big doggy cock?”
Pam was getting into this game now.

“Oh yes I will watch and you will suck and fuck my friends for me my sweet slut of a mother.”
He said to her.
Pam replied to him.
“Oh I will my sweet boy. I will be your sex slave and you will be my master. Please put your tongue back on my whore clit.
Oh please.”
She begged him.

John gave her one more orgasm with his tongue and he was then spent.
He fell onto the sofa next to her.
Pam took him in her arms and covered his face with kisses.
She could taste her own pussy juice on his sweet face.
Pam took his hand and they went to her room.
John got onto the bed. Pam now took off her robe and let her son see her full naked body. She then helped John undress.
Once he was naked she pushed him back down on the bed and started to kiss his naked body. She covered his face, neck, and chest with her hot sweet kisses.

Pam could see that her son’s cock was now fully hard.
She started by lifting his shaft up and kissing his balls.
John let out a soft moan as his mother took his shaft in her hand.
Pam now licked up and down John’s shaft.
“Oh yes mother that feels so good.”
He softy moaned to her.

Pam pulled down his foreskin and kissed his cock-head.
John was moaning again.
He never took his eyes off her.
This was a million times better than watching her on video.
Pam now tasted her son’s pre-cum as it dripped from his cock-head.

John was now in heaven. He thought nothing could feel any better than this.
So when his mother took his cock-head into her mouth and started to swallow his shaft.
John lost it and came in her mouth.
He used his hips and pushed his cock deeper in her throat.
Pam took him all the way down her throat.
She never once stopped sucking on her son’s tasty cock meat.

Pam has tasted men and young lads cum.
She had even swallowed dog spunk.
But her son’s spunk she loved the best.
It was because it was her son’s sperm.
She had now crossed the last line.
A mother taking her son as her lover.
She had now broken all the rules.

Pam swallowed all the cum John could gave her.
When he finished cuming she kept kissing his shaft and balls.
She used her hand gently on his shaft.
Soon John’s shaft was rock hard again.
Pam kissed his cockhead once more.
She then laid down on the bed on her back.
She took her big breasts in her hands and held them up to her son.

“Please put that awesome cock of your in between my big breast and fuck them.”
She begged him.
John put his cock into the valley between her breasts and started to push in and out of them.
Pam was now sweating and moaning with lust as she gave her son his first ever tit-wank with her big breasts.

Everytime Johns cock passed through her breasts Pam would lick his cockhead.
John fucked his mother breast for a few more minutes.
He then stopped.
Pam moaned and said to him.
“Please son keep fucking mother’s big breasts.”
John looked at his naked mother laying on the bed cupping her own breasts for him.

John moved down her body and without losing eye contact with her thrust his cock balls deep into her wet hole.
Pam cried out and as the cock entered her and she came again.
“Oh my sweet little boy. Oh yes that’s it take your mother and use her cunt as you will. Fuck me now.
Oh fuck me.”
She moaned to him.
John now said to her through his own moans and groans of pleasure.
“Mummy you have just taken my cherry does that made you happy.”

Pam now looked at him with tears in her eyes now.
She had no idea he was still a virgin.
But she could think of nothing better than a son losing it to his own mother.
She was now so very happy.

John now had want he had always wanted his mom’s sweet pussy.
John started to fuck her slow and hard.
He would pull out and then power back into her.
Pam was crying now she had never felt as wanted as her son wanted her now.

John took her left breast into his mouth and started to suck it as he fucked her. He had now found his own speed and he just went for it.
Pam wrapped her legs around his body keeping her boy inside her.

Both of them where now sweating.
The smell of sex filled the bedroom.
Pam and John were now not fucking each other but they were now making love to each other.
John was loving the only woman he would ever truly love in his life.
Pam was now crawling his back with her long nails now.
She was total lost in her own love for her own son.
All she wanted was for her son to fill her cunt with his cum.

The bed was banging with the power of their love making.
All at once John moaned out to her.
“Oh mommy I am cuming.
I am shooting off into your cunt.”

“That a good boy fill your mother up with that hot cum of yours.”
She moaned into his ear as he came in her.
Pam held John inside her.
She did not want any of his cum to leak out of her cunt.
They both started to kiss each other now.
Pam found her sons tongue and sucked it.
They both fell into a deep sleep each one of them wrapped in each other’s arms.

Chapter 7

Pam and John now slept in the same bed ever night and had wild sex every night too. Pam was teaching John all about a woman’s body and that turn a woman on and off. John turned out to be a natural pussy licker. He loved the taste of a woman’s juice.

Pam also told John what she liked.
Liked the time when Pam was on the loo and John needed a pee he rushed into the bathroom to find his mother using it.
“Need to pee really badly.”
He said to her.
Pam laughed and just opened her mouth and said to him.
“Pee into here my lover.”
John looked at her but he was too far gone to care and started to piss into her open mouth covering her face too.
Pam then took his cock into her mouth and licked the rest of his pee off it.

Sometimes Pam asked John to tie her to the bed and spank her before they had sex. When they were alone in the house Pam and John walked around naked.
John loved watching his mother’s big breasts bounce up and down as she walked.
John was always hard and took her whenever and were ever he wanted. And that was ok with Pam as she was always wet for him.

Pam was just going out of the front door to work.
John had gone to work a little before she left.
The postman was coming down her path with a letter for her.
“Hello I need you to sign for this one please.”
He said to her.
Pam looked at him and smiled.
He was around 19 years old. He was wearing a blue postman shirt and tight blue shorts.
Pam could see the outline of his cock in his tight shorts.
“Ok.”
Pam said to him.
Pam signed for the letter.

The postman was looking at Pam.
She was only wearing her uniform and the three top buttons of it where unfastened. So her big breasts were on show to him.
Pam did not wear a bra any more to work or panties.
Her breasts were now trying to burst free out of her tight uniform now.
Pam knew what he was looking at and smiled at him and said to him.
“See anything you like?”

The post man now went bright red in his face.
Pam turned back to her door and unlocked it.
She then opened the door grabbed the postman by his arm and before he knew what was happening to him.
She had pulled him into her hallway and closed and locked her door behind them.

Once inside her house Pam unfastened the rest of her uniform and pulled it open.
The postman was now looking at her completely naked body.
Pam saw his cock getting hard in his tight shorts.
She licked her lips and gave him a sexy smile.
Pam now got down onto her knees.
Once on her knees she pulled open his shorts.
His cock burst out of them as he did not wear any underwear.
Pam took his cock in her hand and looked up at him.
She now said to him with lust in her voice.
“Nice big cock you have here.”
She then took it into her mouth and started to suck on his big cockhead.

The postman just moaned as she sucked him off.
Pam now started to deep throat his cock.
The postman was now breathing very heavily as she sucked on his cock.
Once he was rock hard Pam let his cock out of her mouth.
She now bends over and looked at him and said to him.
“Now put that big prick of yours in my wet fuck hole.”

He now got behind her and grabbed her by her waist. He then pushed his cock into her wet hole. Pam moaned as his cock entered her.
He now put his hands on her big breasts and started to fuck her.
Slow at first but with each thrust he got faster and faster.
They were both moaning with pleasure now.

Pam was pushing back onto his cock as he fucked her cunt.
He pulled her nipples as he fucked her sweet wet pussy.
They fucked for a good ten minutes before he cried out and came into her wet pussy.
“Oh my god don’t stop I am nearly ready to cum, please keep fucking me.”
She begged him.
He keeps on fucker her, Infact he got faster.
This made her cum.
“Oh shit oh fuck I am cuming.”
She called out to him.
Pam covered his cock with her cunt juices now.
Pam kissed him and then said to him.
“I think we both need to get dressed now.”
The postman dressed and left and Pam went to work.

Pam popped into the local newsagents shop on her way to work. She wanted a newspaper Pam was busy that morning as the cafe had started to do some new lines. Pam was getting fed up again with her job.
She liked Neil fucking her but the other waitresses were useless and she was doing all the work as they just talked to the men in the café all day.

Pam was on her break when Neil came up to her and said to her.
“Get back to work now.”
She just looked at him and said to him.
“I still have 5 minutes left of my break.”
Neil got mad and hit her across the face.
Pam kicked him in the balls and stormed out of the cafe.
At the door she said to him.
“Fuck your job you fat smelly asshole.”

Neil went to hit her again.
But two big lorry drivers stopped him.
Neil now made the mistake of throwing a punch at one of them.
The man hit him full in the face knocking him clean out.
Pam spent the next hour sorting thing out as the Police were called.
Neil was warmed not to go near Pam or he would be arrested.

A young Policeman took her home in his Police car; inside her house Pam made them both a coffee.
“If you want I will return your uniform so you don’t have to see him again.”
The Policeman said to her.

Pam now had a wicked look in her eye. She said to him.
“That sounds like a great ideal.”
She now got up off the sofa and took off her uniform and tossed it to the young PC.
He just looked at her naked body with his mouth open.
Pam walked over to him and took his coffee cup and put it on the coffee table. She then pushed him down on the sofa and got on top of him and started to kiss him.
At first the PC did not respond to her.
But soon Pam felt his hands on her body and he was soon kissing her back.

The young PC was now sucking on her big tits. Pam was moaning and telling him to bite them. Pam started to undo his pants and she pulled his cock free in put it into her hot mouth and started to suck him off. She licked all around his cockhead then deep throated his cock all the way down to his balls. He was thrusting his hips up to her so his cock went deeper into her mouth.

Pam took his cock from her mouth; she then guided it into her wet pussy and started to ride the young Policeman. They both were moaning with pleasure now. Pam pushed one of her tits into his mouth as she fucked him.
Pam was now bounced up and down on his hot cock as he sucked her big tit.
She was really bouncing on his cock now and she was saying to him.
“Oh fuck me; oh fuck my wet hole please cum in my cunt”

After 15 minutes of hard fucking the young Policeman started to cum in her well fucked pussy. As his first ropes of cum entered her cunt.
She too came with a wild cry of joy.

Pam now told John all about what had happened with Neil and how the Police had been called. She also told him that she was going to have to find a new job very soon.
John put his arms around her and gave her a big hug and a very long kiss on the lips.
Soon they were French kissing each other.
John soon had her breasts out of her blouse and was playing with them.
John stopped kissing his mother and took her left breast into his mouth and started to suck on it. Pam’s nipples were now rock hard and her pussy was starting to get very wet.
She moaned out as her son sucked on her hard nipples.
John was sucking on each of her breasts in turn now and he was also biting hard on them as well.
Pam would let out a loud moan of pleasure everytime he bit them.
Her pussy was now very wet and needed to be sucked too.

She now asked John.
“To go down on her.”
John was soon between his mother’s legs.
Pam pulled her cunt lips open for her sons tongue.
He used his tongue pushing it deep into her wet hole.
Pam now had her hands on the back of her sons head.
She was also thrusting her pussy into his face.
Johns face was now covered with her pussy juices.

John now started to lick, bit and kiss her clit. Pam was going wild with lust no one licked her pussy like her son did. She could feel her orgasm starting too built up inside her.
Suddenly she let out a huge moan and completely filled her sons mouth and face with her sweet pussy juices.
Pam looked at her son; her pussy juice was running down his cheek. She pulled him back up on to the sofa and very gently licked his face clean of her pussy juices.

Pam now smiled at her son with love filled eyes and said to him.
“Your turn my deer.”
She now undid his belt and soon had his pants and boxers down.
She started to very gently play with his shaft and balls.
She would very slowly pull down his foreskin and then let it go back up.
John just watched his mother with a look of joy and lust in his young eyes.

Pam now slipped his cock into her mouth and started to lick and suck on it.
John was now moaning and saying to her.
“Oh god mom I really love you sucking my cock”.
Pam was now letting John push his cock all the way into her mouth and down her throat.
She now started to deep throat her son’s cock.
Pam would take it all to the back of her throat as she sucked him off.
She also played with his balls as she sucked on him his cock.
John would thrust his hips up to meet her as she sucked back down on his shaft.
Pam could feel his shaft tighten in her mouth and she was soon rewarded with a mouth full of hot cum.
Pam now let his cock out of her mouth just leaving his tip inside her mouth.
She then licked up the last drops of cum from his tip.

“Thanks mom I really needed that.”
John said to his mother.
Pam smiled at her son and said to him.
“You go and watch some TV and I will get tea ready.”

John went into the living room to watch some TV and Pam went into the kitchen.
To start the dinner.
After dinner John was still watching TV in the living room and Pam was soaking in a hot bubble bath.
Pam had left her mobile phone on the coffee table in the living room.
Just then it started to ring.
John picked it up and answered it “hello.”
He said into the phone.
“Oh, hello can I talk to Pam please.”
The voice asked him.
John took the phone up to Pam.
“Cheers darling”.
She said to him.
John went back to watching the TV.

Pam was both surprised and happy to hear Kathy’s voice on the phone.
Kathy now explained to her.
“That she and Tom had started a new café and they both wanted her and John to move down to their town and work for them again.
Tom had already found her a nice flat she could rent.
And there were plenty of jobs going in the town.
So John would have no problem in finding one.”

Pam now told Kathy.
“That she would talk it over with John and she would ring her back in a couple of days with her answer.”

Pam really wanted to go work for her friend once more.
But she knew John had a lot of friends here and would probably not want to move.
So Pam had to use all her resources to persuade him.
Pam now got out of her bath and dried herself on a towel.
She then walked naked to her bedroom and then she selected a black see through Teddy nightie and put it on.

John gave her a loud wolf whistle when she walked into the living room.
She just smiled at him and gave him a quick spin.
She then took him by his hand and led him up to her bedroom.
Pam now let John do anything to her he wanted.
They spent the whole night just fucking and sucking each other off.
As they were laid together just holding each other.
Pam now told him.
“About Kathy’s offer.”
John smiled at her and said to her.
“Now I see why you let me cum in your ass you are trying to persuade me to move with you.”
They both just laughed now and Pam gave his cock a little slap.

John now made her very happy by telling her.
“He would move anywhere with her she wanted.”
Pam just smiled at him and quickly climbed back on top of him and inserted his now hard cock once more into her well fucked cunt.
She now rode him like a horse the rest of the night.

THE END?

---

Pam a Horny Mother
By
DOCKER5000

Chapter 1

Hello let me tell you about myself my name is John Carter and I have just turned 18.
I live with my Mother Pam she is 38 years old 5 feet 8 inches in height with long black hair and green eyes. She as a great figure with nice long legs and nice rounded ass. Her best part of her body is her big breasts I think they are a double D.

My Father was in the army and was killed in a training accident while he was serving in Northern Island.
That was ten years ago.
I miss him very much and I know my mom does too.
So it’s just me and mom.
She has had a few boyfriends over the last couple of years but no one steady.
We are very close and I love her very much.
All my friends say she is very hot as she always dresses sexy.
She works in a small cafe.

It was Friday morning.
I was just going out of the front door to work.
I am training to be a car Mechanic.
When my mom called me back into the house.
“Hi mom did you want me” I asked her?

Mom nodded her head to me, she then said to me.
“Don’t forget that I and Kathy are working tonight.
So you will have to sort yourself out”.
“Ok” I said to her.
Mom then kissed me on my cheek and said to me.
“Now get yourself to work young man”.
I kissed her back and went out of the door.

It was 6pm and Pam’s boss had just finished locking up the cafe for the night.
He was in his early 50’s and he was a good boss and he treats his staff well. Both Pam and Kathy were waiting near his car for him.
Tom walked to his car and looked at both of them.
The two women smiled back at him.
Tom said to the girls.
“Look girls you both don’t have to do this thing tonight.
I will try and find someone to cover for you both”.
Pam looked at Kathy and said to Tom.
“No its ok I will do it, I need the money”
Kathy just smiled and nodded to him.
“Ok then, let’s get going”.
Tom said to them both.

Tom drove the car to a big old manor house on the edge of town. The house had a high wall running all the way around it and two big metal gates at the top of the drive. Tom stopped the car at the gates a security guard was blocking the way in. He walked to the car.
Tom rolled down his window and talked to the guard. After a short conversation the guard wave to a second guard who opened the gates. Once the car had gone through the gates the guard closed them again.

John got home from work just before 6pm.
He let himself into the house with his own key.
He went into the kitchen.
On the kitchen table was a note from his mom, the note red.

Hi baby your dinner is in the oven, turn it on to number 7 for half an hour.
See you soon
Love
Mom

John eats his food and then washed up the dishes and wiped down the kitchen work tops. Then he went into the front room to watch a little TV. Around half 8 he got bored and went to his room to listen to some music.
At 11pm John got ready for bed.

Back at the manor house.
Pam and Kathy were led into the back of the house by a middle age woman.
Tom had gone, but he would come back later to pick them up after they had finished.
The woman showed the two girls into a large room.
The room had a lot of dressing tables and mirrors on the walls.
The middle age woman said to them both.
“You both can get ready in here.
I will go and get your outfits and be right back and tell you your duties.”

The girls looked around the room in the room were about two dozen women.
They were putting on very small maids outfits.
Some of the women were only wearing fishnet tights and a small skirt and high heels. One of the women looked at the two friends and said to them both.
“Hello my name is Carol; have you both done this kind of thing before?”
Pam said.
“No”.
To her.

The two friends’ now introduced themselves to the other girls.
The girls were all very nice and each one smiled at them.
Carol looked at both Pam and Kathy and said to them.
“You two have really nice big breasts; if you leave off your tops you will both make a lot more money in tips and things”

Just then the middle age woman returned with the girls outfits.
“Ok you two get ready the rest of you get out onto the floor the show is starting soon. The other girls went out of the room. Pam notice most of the girls who had big breasts were not wearing the top half of the outfits.

The two friends got dressed both decided not to put the tops on as the idea of the night was to earn as much money as possible.
The two women left the dressing room and went into the main hall the room was full of men sitting at tables and loud music was playing from the band in the corner of the room. The other girls were busy carrying trays of drinks from one table to the other. The friends were now told which tables they would be serving tonight and started to take the men’s orders.

Pam noticed that some of the girls were letting the men pat their bums and some men were rubbing the girl’s breasts. The men would put money into the girl’s skirts then rub their breasts. The men were loud and making lewd remarks to each other.
A comic was on the stage telling really dirty jokes the men in the audience were laughing very loud. Pam and Kathy were kept busy serving their tables.
The comic finished his first set and then said to the audience.
“Ok gentlemen may I Introduce the first of tonight’s dancers; please give her a big welcome for Kandi.”

The dancer now performed a dance and strip act for the men.
As the night went on the dancers got more explicit. The men were really loud and some of the girls were sitting on men’s laps. Pam was shocked to see Kathy sitting on an old man’s lap the man poured some beer over her left breast and then sucked and licked it off it.

Pam now talked to Kathy, when she returned to the bar to pick up some more drinks.
Pam said to her.
“Why did you let him that Oldman suck on your breast?”
Kathy smiled at Pam and showed her a new £20 note.
Kathy now said to Pam.
“Look it’s easy and they pay really well, you should try it.”
Pam smiled at her friend and said to her.
“Ok she would.”

When she got to one of her tables a young lad about her son’s age was sat at it.
He remaindered her of her own son.
The lad had just got here with is granddad.
When Pam came over to the lads table his eyes nearly fell out of his head when he saw Pam’s big breasts.
Pam left the drinks and went back to the bar for more.
Carol was waiting for her at the bar and she pulled her to one side.

Carol now said to her
“Oh boy are you in luck that old man at your table is Mr Coper. He is very rich.
He is also very perverted.
I bet that lad is one of his grandsons”.

Carol now said to her.
“Look the house rule is girls can’t swap tables.
So if you need money and will be open minded for one night you could earn a lot of money.
I had him at one of my tables last year.
He had two young lads with him about the same age as the lad with him now. I took both lads into one of the guest rooms and oh well made them men.
He paid me £2000 “.

Pam looked shocked.
Carol smiled and said to her.
“Look around at the other girls.”
Pam looked about the room some of the other girls were sitting on men’s laps. Some were leading men off into the small guest rooms.
Pam saw Kathy going into a guest room with the old man who had sucked her breasts.

Pam now returned to the old man’s table with their drinks.
The lad was still watching her all the time.
Pam put the drinks down onto the table and said to the group.
“Do you need anything else?”
The old man smiled at her and said to her.
“Yes please go sit on my grandson’s lap it’s his birthday today.”
Pam now smiled at the lad.
Her mind was racing now.
She then make her mind up and went and sit on the lad’s lap.

Pam now asked him his name.
The boy said to her.
“My name is Mark”
Pam smiled at him.
The old man winked at Pam and Pam nodded back to him.
Mr Cooper now said to mark.
“Well boy it’s not every day you get a hot woman sat on your lap.”

The boy’s hands now started to feel the sides of her breasts.
Pam felt very sorry for him.
He was very young.
Pam now got up and looked at the men at the table.

She then took Mark by his hand and led him into one of the empty guest room.
The men at her table cheered as she led him away.
Once Inside the guest room.
Pam got the boy to lie down on the small bed.
She then got up onto the bed and sat on his chest with her legs each side of his body.

The boy just looked like a scared deer.
Pam took both of his hands and put them onto her big breasts.
Pam was surprised to find her nipples went hard as soon as the Mark touch them and her Pussy was starting to get wet too.
Pam moaned very softly as Mark started to play with her breasts.
Mark was sweating and looked very excited.
Pam lowered herself and cupped one of her breasts in her hand and rubbed it into his young face.

Pam now said to Mark
“Open your mouth sweetheart I have something for you.”

Mark took her breast into his mouth and started to suck on it.
Pam could feel how wet her pussy was now getting.

“Oh yes lover that’s good suck on my big tits make them rock hard.”
She said to him.
Mark sucked her breasts first the left then the right one.
Pam loved the way Mark sucked on her nipples and then very lightly bit on them.
Pam could not help herself, she moving her Pussy up and down on the marks groin now.

Pam took her breast out of Marks mouth and she replaced it with her tongue as she kissed him with lust and passion.
Mark was now pulling on her tits and she loved it.
Then she felt his body go still as he came in is pants.
This caused Pam to also cum.

She looked at Mark and smiled.
He looked shocked and embarrassed.
Mark now said to her.
“I have cum in my pants.”

Pam kissed him on his lips and said to him.
“Don’t worry so have I.”

Pam looked at his pants and gave him a little wicked smile.
She now started to undo his belt and pants.
Mark asked her.
“What was she doing?”

Pam said to him.
“Don’t worry I am going to clean you up.”
Pam pulled down his pants and his boxers.
His now soft cock was covered in his own cum.

Mark just watched her as Pam kissed him once more on the lips.
She then put her face an inch from his cock and smelled him.
Pam had always loved the smell and taste of cum.
She looked once again at Mark then she drove her face down into his groin.
Pam kissed and licked at his cock and balls.
She licked off the dried up cum that covered his cock and balls.
Mark was now thrusting his groin up into her face.
Mark was now moaning and saying to her.
“Oh my god please lick me, oh please clean my cock and balls with your hot tongue.”

Pam took her face out of Marks groin and said to him.
“Oh don’t you worry I will take good care of your cock and balls.”
Pam finished cleaning Marks cock and balls.
She then got him to stand back up.
Pam now pulled his boxers and pants back up.
Pam now put her arms around him and hugged him tightly her big breasts going into his face again. Mark asked her.
“Can I take a picture of you please?”
Pam smiled and said.
“Ok”.
To Him.
Mark took his camera-phone out of his pants pocket and started to take some shots of Pam.

Pam now started too posed for him.
First holding her breasts then licking them.
She finished her pose by removing her panties and pulling her pussy lips open for him.
Mark took some real close up shots of her pussy.
Mark was looking at her pussy now.
He put a finger inside of her pussy. He now pushed it all the way inside her cunt.
Pam moaned in pleasure.
Mark now pulled his fingers from her cunt and licked them clean.
He liked the taste of her cunt.

Pam looked at him and now she said to him.
“Go on Mark put your tongue inside me and taste my sweet pussy juices.”
Mark now got down onto his hands and knees.
Pam now layed on the bed with her pussy hanging over the edge of the bed and her legs wide open. Pam now pulled her pussy lips open for Mark.

Marks tongue felt hot as it touched her pussy.
He started by lick up and down her pussy lips.
Her pussy was now soaked with her pussy juices.
She was moaning now and telling him.
“What a good boy he was for making her so wet.”

Pam now showed him were her clit was and begged him to lick and bite it for her.
Mark was soon licking her clit.
Pam was going wild she put her hands on the back of his head and held his tongue on her clit.
She thrust her cunt onto the boy’s face.
Marks face was covered in her pussy juice now, but he never stopped licking her.
Pam cried out.
“Oh my god I am coming.”
She then had a powerful orgasm.
Mark felt like a bucket of water had been throw over him.

Mark stopped licking her and just smiled at her.
Pam smiled back at him.
She then kissed him very softly on his lips.
Pam then licked her own cunt juices off Marks face.
Once he was clean well clean as a tongue can get you.
Pam sat him on the bed with her.
On the other side of the small narrow room was a big mirror
Pam took his camera-phone and told him to kiss her breasts as she used the mirror to take some more shots of the two of them.
She turned to him and said to him.
“Now your friends will believe you when you tell them about this night.”
Mark thanked her with a big wet kiss on the lips.

Pam now took him back to his granddad who smiled at them both.
It was coming up to closing time and the men were starting to leave the club.
Pam went into the dressing room to meet up with Kathy.
They both got change and went outside to wait for Tom.
The two women were waiting outside talking to each other when the middle age woman came up to them both and smiled at them.

“I forgot to say my name is Mary and I am the owner of this little club, I am very pleased with you both and I can offer you more work if you want it.”
She said to them both.

Mary now handed Kathy two sealed envelopes and said to her.
“This is off your old man at your table a little bonus for you. And the other is your pay for tonight.”
Mary then handed Pam two Envelopes and said to her.
“One is your pay and the other is off Mr Cooper”.

Mary then said to them both.
“Goodnight.
I hope you will both come back.
My number and other details are in with your pay.”
She then went back inside.
Tom pulled up and the girls got into his car.
Tom drop Pam off first then took Kathy home.
Pam walked into her house checked on John then got a shower and went to bed.

Chapter 2

The next morning Pam got up early and started to make some breakfast for herself.
Pam opened the first envelope the one off Mary.
Inside it was £200 for her nights work and some contact details for the club.
Pam now opened the second one the one from Mr Cooper inside was £1000 and a little note
The note red.

Thank you for your help with my grandson.

Pam now heard John coming down the stairs so she put the envelopes and the money out of sight.
She smiled at John as he walked into the kitchen.
“Hi mom how was work last night.”
He asked her.
“Oh it was ok a little boring but ok.”
She replied to him.

After John had left the house Pam popped around to see Kathy. The two women sat in Kathy’s living room talked about what had happened last night.
Pam said to Kathy.
“Did you really have sex with that old man?”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“No I gave him a blowjob and let him cum in my mouth, he loved it.”

Pam smiled at her.
Kathy asked her about the Lad she was with.
Pam tolded her all about what happened with Mark.
Later Pam was sat on her sofa in her living room watching some TV when John came back home. Pam looked at her son and wondered if his cock was bigger or smaller than Marks cock.
Pam made herself think of something else as she was starting to get aroused.

Pam now said to John.
“Do you fancy a night out we could go see a film and then go get something to eat”.
John smiled at her and nodded his head.
He then said to her.
“But what about the cost.”
Pam smiled at him thinking how sweet he was to worry about the cost.
“Don’t worry I got a lot of tips last night so a night out won’t break the bank.”
She said smiling at him.

Pam let John pick the film and she picked the restaurant.
She went and had a hot shower, and then she started to get ready.
Pam decided to wear something a little more revealing this evening.
She pick out a short black dress that had buttons up the front and a big split on one side of the legs. Pam also put on matching black panties and black hold up stockings too.
She also left off her bra so her big breasts were more freely on show.
Pam had no idea why she had decided to wear this dress; it just made her feel sexy and wanted.

John was waiting for her in the living room when she walked into the living room his eyes nearly fell out of his head.
When he saw what she was wearing.
She was wearing a short black dress that showed a lot of her ample cleavage. The dress also had a big split on one side showing her stocking covered legs.
John now let out a loud wolf whistle which caused her to give him a big smile.
It also caused her to get a little wet in her panties.
Pam opened the front door and john followed her out of the house.
John was wondering why she was dressed this way she looked like she was going on a date not to the pictures with her son.
John now nervously asked her.
“Was she meeting someone later on; as she look really hot?”

Pam smiled at John and said to him.
“No I just wanted to look nice for my handsome son”
John was please she had never called him handsome before.
Before Pam could stop him John took out his camera-phone and took a picture of her.
Pam smiled and posed for him by putting her hands on her hips and looking sexy at the camera.
John zoomed in and took some close up shots of her big breasts too.
John now said.
“Thanks to her.”

As they both walked to the bus stop.
John was watching the way her breasts bounced up and down in the dress. John realised she did not have a bra on.
This made his cock start to get hard.
Pam saw John out of the corner of her eye checking out her breasts and ass as they walked.
She just smiled to herself and tried to make her boobs bounce even more as she walked.

Two of John’s friends were waiting at the bus stop as they walked up to it. John could see them looking at his moms tits and he starting to get angry.
They both said to them.
“Hi John and hello Mrs Carter.”

Pam smiled at them both and said to them.
“Hello Pete, Hello Terry where are you too going”
Pete said to her.
“We are going into town to the pictures”
Pam smiled and replied to them.
“What film are you going to see?”

The boys told her.
What film they were going to see.
It was the same film as the one she and John were going to see.
Pam smiled at them both.
She then looked at her son and said to him and his mates.
“Hay honey why don’t we all team up and go together, it will be fun.”
John was not too happy about this.
But he just said.
“Ok mom.”

Pete and Terry both looked at each other then at John.
John gave them both an angry look which Pam did not see as he was behind her.

Pete now said to her.
“That will be great Mrs Carter thanks.”
Pam could see that John was not really happy about this.
But she just smiled at him.
She was having too much fun teasing him.
And she liked the way she was turning his friends on too.
Just then the bus pulled up to the stop and they all got on it.
The bus was so full that only Pam could sit down.
The boys all had to stand.

The boys from where they were now standing could look right down her dress and almost see her big nipples.
And every time the bus went over a speed bump her big breasts jumped in her dress.
Pam just smiled at them all.
The boys were not the only people watching her.
An old man never took his eyes from her tits.
Pam looked at the old man, and then she smiled at him and at the same time she started too cross and uncross her legs flashing him her stocking and panties.

The old man smiled back at her.
John’s friends were also enjoying the show she was putting on.
John had also noticed what his mom was doing.
But he did not say anything.
He too could not stop looking at her tits and he could feel his cock starting to get hard in his pants.
Infact all three boys were getting hard watching Pam and her little show.
When it was time to get off the bus.
Pam smiled to herself and as she was passing the old man’s seat.
She pretended to slip and fell onto him making sure that her big breasts rubbed him in his face.
Pam looked at him and said to him.
“Oh I am so sorry.”

The old man now said to her.
“That’s ok my dear.”
As he helped her to stand back up.
He also took the opportunity to give her big boobs a quick feel.
John’s friends also went to help her up and both of them also gave her tits and backside a crafty feel. John now give his two friends and the old man an angry look.
He now asked her.
“If she was ok?”

Pam just nodded to her son.
Once off the bus they all started to walk to picture house.
The film was nearly sold out and they just got the last four seats.
The seats were all on the same row.
Pete was sat on the end near the wall then Pam, and next to her was John and Terry next to John. When the lights went down and the film started to play.
Pam felt Pete’s hand on her leg.
It started on her knee but was moving up her thigh now.

Pam did not stop his hand until he tried to put it under the hem of her dress. Pam looked at Pete he was a good looking black boy. Pam took her hand and rubbed his cock through his pants. Pete now slipped his hand under her dress and started to rub her cunt through her panties.

Pam took a deep breath as one of his fingers slipped into her pussy. Pam now moaned softly. She looked at John but he was watching the film and did not hear her. This went on for about ten minutes Pete made her have a small orgasm. Pam bit her lip to stop herself from crying out with pleasure. Pete undid his pants and pulled out his big black cock. Pam wrapped her hand around the shaft and slowly started to jack him off. Terry was trying to watch without giving the game away.

John still had no idea what was going on.
Pete was covering his face to try and keep his moans down.
Pam’s hand was now going faster and faster and she could feel his shaft begin to twitch in her hand. Just then John got up and without looking at his mom said to her.
“I am off to the loo.”
As soon as he went Terry moved into his seat.
Pam gave Terry a quick kiss on the lips then she bend over and took Pete’s black cock into her mouth and started to suck on it.
Pete was just about to come and when she took him into her mouth.
He could not help himself.
Pete now shot load after load of his spunk into her hot mouth.
Pam swallowed it all then licked is cock and balls clean.
She now gave him a cheeky little smile.
Pete’s cock was the first black cock she had ever sucked off.

Pam now looked around to see if anyone had seen her sucking off Pete’s cock.
She now smiled to herself no one had noticed her.
Pam now realised that Terry had undone the buttons of her dress and he had pulled her breasts out of the dress.
And he was playing with them.
He was rubbing her tits and twisting her nipples.
Pam moaned with pleasure as he played with her boobs.
However she quickly put her tits back into her dress and did it back up before John got back.
Pete also had put his cock back into his pants.

Pam now turned to Terry and said to him.
“Follow me out.
If you see John say you are going for a piss.”
Terry nodded to her.
Pam and Terry went out of the theatre and headed for the loo.
They passed John who was just coming back in.
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“Need the little girl’s room.”
And she was off.
Terry just nodded and quickly said to him.
“Need a piss too mate?”

John just looked at them both oddly as they went hurtling past him.
He quickly dismissed it and went back to watching the film.

Pam went into the ladies it was empty.
She now pulled Terry into the ladies with her.
Pam took his hand and pulled him into an empty stall.
She now told him.
“To sit on the loo.”
Which he now did.
Pam then got down onto her hands and knees and she started to undo his belt and pants.
She also undid her dress letting her big boobs fall out.
Pam took hold of his cock and she started to play with it.
Terry started to moan.

Terry was moaning and telling her.
“How good that felt”.
Pam just smiled at him then she took his cock into her mouth.
Pete groaned out loud.
“Oh my god.”
Pam slowly took him all the way down to his balls then she pulled back up and did the same again. Terry was now on cloud nine.

Terry was now moaning out.
“Oh yes Mrs Carter, suck my cock.”
Pam was now licking his big cock head letting her tongue go into his piss hole.
Terry put his hands on the back of her head and held her there as he started to thrust into her mouth.
He forced his cock right into the back of her throat.
Pam was forced to breathe out of her nose. But she really loved being face fucked and her pussy was now dripping love juice into the toilet floor.
Terry was now half standing so he could power his cock into her mouth.
He was now calling her.
“A dirty fucking whore and telling her to swallow his cock”.

Pam just kept sucking.
She was also rubbing his balls with her hands.
Pam now needed to be fuck so she let his cock slip out of her mouth.
Terry let out a moan of disappointment.
He was now begging her to suck on his cock some more.
“Please suck me off, oh please Mrs Carter.”

Pam smile at him as she got up. She now pulled her dress up and removed her very wet panties. Terry was now looking at his first real pussy.
His tongue was now hanging out of his mouth.
Pam pulled her pussy lips open and told him to
“Lick her wet pussy.”
Terry had never been with a woman before.
And he was not really sure what to do.
Pam saw this and she just grabbed his head and thrust it into her cunt.
Terry panicked at first until some of her love juice ran into his mouth.
He liked the taste of her.
Terry pushed his eager tongue into her wet hole and started to lick her.
Pam kept her hands on the back of his head.
Terry found her clit with his tongue and started to bite and lick it.
Pam was now moaning happily with pleasure as he teased her clit with his tongue.

“Oh my god, keep doing that, oh yes bite my clit. Lick my whore mom pussy you little shit.”
She said to him.
Pam was now wild with lust and she needed his cock in her wet hole.
She lowered her pussy onto his young cock and started to fuck him.
She really forced herself up and then slammed her cunt back down onto his shaft.

Terry’s hands were groping and playing with her big tits too.
Pam now forced one of her rock hard nipples into his mouth.
Instantly he started to suck hard on it.
Pam now resumed fucking his cock.
She was moaning and crying out now.
Pam did not care if anyone heard her she was in paradise now.
Terry could not hold out any longer and he cried out and he started to fill her pussy with his young spunk.
His sperm shot right up her cunt caused her to have a powerful orgasm.
She pulled his mouth from her breast and kissed him with lust and passion.

They were both French kissing each other now sucking on each other’s tongues.
They kiss for a few more minutes before Pam said to him.
“We better get back to the film.”
Terry just smiled at her and said.
“I guess you are right.
I don’t want John kicking my head in.
If he comes looking for us.”
They both sorted themselves out and returned to the film.

Pam told Terry to go in first.
She then went to get them all some drinks as she was sweating now.
From that all mightily fuck.
When Pam got back into the film was happy that John had not noticed.
How long her and Terry had been gone.
They all spent the rest of the time watching the film.
When the film finished they all went out into the foray together.

John went to the loo and while he was gone Terry and Pete passed her their phone numbers and asked her.
“If they both could see her again?”
Pam smiled and thought about it.
Fucking them both at once could be fun.
She said to them both.
“That she would think about it.”
Just then john returned from the loo.

Outside Pam and John headed off to the restaurant and the boys headed home.
Pam could see that Terry was telling Pete all about his wild fuck in the toilet with her.
Terry was showing Pete her panties.
She had let him keep them as a souvenir for being a good fuck.
She also told them that if they told anyone else she would say they forced her.

Pam and John had a nice meal and then they both headed off home.
As she was tired they got a taxi.
Pam now rested her head against John’s shoulder and fell asleep.
John gentle woke her up, when the taxi pulled up outside their house.
Pam paid the taxi and they both went inside.

Pam now said to John.
“That she was tired and was off to bed.”
John also went to bed.
Pam walked into her bedroom and closed the door but not all the way.

She just let her dress drop to the floor.
John was now passing her bedroom door when he saw it was open.
He was just about to go in and say goodnight to her when he saw his mom.
She was bending over pulling a nightie out of the bottom draw.
He was now in shock as he got a great view of her naked ass.
He could see her pussy lips which looked to be open and a little swollen.

White liquid was running out of her pussy hole.
John was puzzled by this.
Pam now got up and put on her nightie.
She then pulled her bed covers back and climbed into bed.
John stepped back so she did not see him.
He then went to his own room.
Once in his room John stripped off and got into bed.
He jacked off that night to visions of his mom’s naked cunt.
After shooting his biggest ever load he fell into a deep sleep.

Chapter 3

Everything went back to normal over the next week.
John went to work as did Pam.
It was a Tuesday night when John told her.
“He was popping over to a friend’s house for a couple of hours”.
Pam just smiled at him and said.
“Ok you have fun.”

After John left Pam took a shower then she called Kathy for a chat.
“Hi Kathy what’s new.”
Kathy sounded a bit out of breath and said to her.
“Oh nothing just watching some TV.”
Pam listened harder and she could hear pumping sounds.
Pam realised that Kathy was getting fucked. Pam let Kathy go and wondered who it could be. Then all of a sudden she knew it was Tom.
Kathy and Tom were getting on very well over the last few weeks.

Knowing Kathy was getting fucked started to turn her on. Pam was only wearing a short bath rope and she started to play with her own tits. She worked on each nipple making them hard. Then she slipped two fingers into her own pussy and started to finger fuck herself.

She was moaning as her love juice started to flow.
Pam wanted a cock really bad now.
She then remembered she had John’s friend’s telephone numbers and she decided to give them a ring.
Ten minutes later there was a knock on her front door.
Pam open the door and standing outside was Pete and Terry they also had a big black Labrador with them.
Pam was now dressed in a sexy lace black Basque and black fishnet stockings. She was also wearing 3 inch black high heel shoes.
She told them all to come inside.
Pam looked at the dog that was wagging its tail and he looked very friendly.

Pam now looked at both of them and asked them.
“Why the dog?”
Terry said to her.
“Sorry this is Jasper.
We were taking him for a walk then you called us.
And we did not want to be late.
He is very good and house trained and he won’t cause you any problems.”

Pam now smiled at the lads.
She then gave the dog a couple of friendly pats.
Pam now told Terry.
“To put him in the kitchen.”

Terry now led the dog into the kitchen.
Pete was already kissing Pam.
While Pam was busy making out with Pete.
Terry took a video camera out from inside of his coat and quickly placed it so it was pointing at the sofa.
Pam did not see him do this.

Terry now nodded to Pete and gestured for him to get her onto the sofa.
Pete moved Pam onto the sofa and continued to kiss her.
He was also rubbing on her breasts.
Terry got on the sofa on the other side of Pam.
Terry now started to undo the lace of her Basque. Once he had the lace unfasten he took out her breasts and started to suck on them.
Pam let out a low moan and said to him.
“Oh yes suck that nipple.”
Pete now started to suck on her other breast.
Pam sat back on the sofa as both lads each took a nipple into their mouths.

Pam just sat back as both lads kissed and sucked on her now hard nipples.
Pete bit her nipple causing her to cry out in pleasure.
Terry was now working is way down to her panties.
He now started to kiss her through the material of her panties.
Pam thrust her pussy up into his face.
She was starting to get very wet in her cunt now.
Pam lifted her ass off the sofa and Terry quickly pulled her panties off. Pam opened her legs wide as Terry got to work with his tongue on her pussy.

Pete stopped his attack on her breasts and started to get undressed.
Terry was now sucking her clit causing her to start to moan out loudly.
Pam kept thrusting her cunt up to meet his tongue.
Terrys face was covered in her juices now.
Her legs were open as wide as she could get them now.
Pete was playing with his cock as he watched his mate licking out her cunt.

Pete now swapped with Terry and he started to eat her out for the first time.
He loved the taste of her pussy.
Terry got up onto the sofa now so his cock was level with her mouth.
Pam just opened her mouth and Terry put his cock in.
He pushed it all the way into her throat.
Pam started to deep throat his cock as he pulled out then banged back into her mouth. Terry was holding her hair as he used her mouth as a pussy.
Pete was still licking and sucking on her cunt.
Pam moaned and moaned in pleasure as both lads now used her as a fuck toy.

Terry now let out a loud moan as he came filling her mouth with his cum.
Pam was swallowing his cum as fast as she could.
Terry just kept pumping his cum into her mouth.
Pam could not eat it all and some started to leak out of the corner of her mouth and ran down onto her big breasts.
Pete now forced his fist into her cunt.
Pam cried out in surprise as he started to fist her cunt.
He had nearly all his arm inside her now.
Pam could not hold back any longer and she soaked his arm with her cum as she had multiple orgasms.
That was the first time she ever had multiple orgasms.

Terry was now sat next to her.
He was spent and his body glistened with his own sweat.
Pam to was also breathing very hard now as she recovered from her wonderful orgasm.
Before she was fully recovered Pete pushed his big black cock into her dripping wet cunt and he started to fuck her.

Pete was now powered his big black cock in and out of her very willing pussy now.
Pam wrapped her legs around his back as this black stud fucked the life out of her.
Pam was now in ecstasy as Pete fucked her.
She was now moaning and groaning as Pete fucked her cunt.
Pam pulled him tight to her and dug her nails into Pete’s ass forcing him to fuck her harder and harder.
Terry just watched as his friend fucked her.
Pam was losed in her own lust now.
She loved this big black cock in her cunt.
Pete finally shot his load in her cunt.
There was so much cum that when he pulled out of her it flowed out of her pussy and onto the sofa and then onto the carpet.

Pete collapsed down next to her.
Both lads now took a breast and started once again to suck on them.
Pam smile at them and she just enjoyed the feel of their tongues and teeth on her breasts. She still had her legs wide open. She had one leg over each of the lad’s knees now.
No one had notice that Jasper had got the kitchen door open as terry did not close it right too. He walked into the living room his nose could smell the sweat and cum in the air.
Pam had her eyes closed as the dog made his way to the sofa.

Jasper had his nose only a few inches from Pam’s cunt now.
The dog could see and smell the cum leaking out of her pussy now.
Both Terry and Pete had seen the dog as it approached the sofa.
Each of them now took a good hold on one of her legs.
So she could not close them.

Jasper now pushed his nose into her pussy and started to lick up the cum that was leaking out of it.
Pam’s eyes suddenly flu open and she tried to close her legs.
But the lads would not let her and they were keeping them open for the dog.
Infact each lad now pulled her legs more apart so her cunt lips opened.
This aloud Jasper to get his tongue deeper into her pussy.
Pam now started to panic.
She was trying to close her legs and at the same time using her hands to push the dog away from her cunt.
The lads now also grabbed her hands pinning them over her head.
Each lad now had hold of an arm and a leg.
The dog continued to eat her pussy out.

Pam was begging the lads to stop the dog.
Terry laughed and said to her.
“Don’t worry you will get to like it.”
Pam was now crying.
This made the lads both laugh as the dog kept up its attack on her pussy.

Pam felt her pussy start to tingle and she knew that she was about to cum.
The dog now hit her clit with its tongue and she cried out loudly and then she came covering the dog’s face and nose with her cunt juices.

Pam now felt ashamed that the dog had made her cum.
Pete looked at Jasper and saw the dogs big cock was starting to come out of its sheaf.
The lads now pulled her off the sofa and onto all fours on the carpet.
Jasper did not waste any time as he mounted her.
Pam felt his cock as the dog tried to ram it into her pussy.
All at once the dog found its target and rammed his cock into her hole.
The lads cheered the dog on.
Pam just cried and cried as the dog now started to fuck her.
Jasper now wrapped his front paws around her waist as he fucked his new bitch.

Pam felt dirty and sick as the dog fucked her pussy.
But she could not help herself and felt ever more ashamed as she started to like the dog cock in her cunt.
The dog was now touching places the lads cocks had not.
Soon her cries were replaced with moans of lust as Jasper fucked and fucked her.

Terry looked at Pam and now back at Pete and said to him.
“The bitch is liking it now.”
Pam just continued to moan and groan as the dog fucked her.
Pete smiled at her.
He then got in front of her his cock was now rock hard again.
Pam saw his cock level with her mouth.
She just opened her mouth and Pete pushed his cock into her willing mouth.
Terry watched as the dog fucked her pussy as his friend fucked her mouth.

Pam was once again lost in a world of sex.
Pete now filled her mouth again with his cum and pulled out.
Terry took his place and pushed his cock in her mouth and face fucked her.
Pete sat on the sofa and watched the sex show.
Jasper now forced his knot into her pussy causing her to scream out and have an orgasm at the same time.

Terry now cried out and started to cum in her mouth. Terry now pulled out and joined Pete on the sofa as Jasper started to cum inside Pam’s well fucked cunt.
He stayed inside her for about 15 minutes.
Then he pulled out of her cunt.
Pam collapsed onto the floor now completely spend and also completely satisfied.
She then looked over at Jasper he was laying on the floor licking his cock clean now.

Pam now smiled at Jasper and said to him.
“Don’t worry boy I will do that for you.”
She then crawled over to him on her hands and knees.
The lads watched as she placed her hand on the dogs prick.
She then took him into her mouth and started to suck him off.
Jasper just laid on his side as Pam kept sucking on his cock.

Pam loved the taste of the dogs cock and she could also taste his cum that was on it.
She wanted the dog to cum in her mouth.
So she started to suck faster and faster.
Pam was also licking his dog balls too.
Both lads now started to play with themselves as they watch John’s mom sucking off Terry’s pet dog.
Soon Pam was rewarded with a mouth full of steaming hot dog juice.
Pam loved it and did not stop sucking until she had ever last drop of cum out of his cock.

Once she was finished with the dog she looked back at the lads.
The lads were jacking themselves off as they watched her with the dog.
Pam now sat crossed legged on the carpet and just opened her mouth.
The lads now got up off the sofa and still jacking on their cocks walked over to her.

Pam did not say a word there was no need for any she just looked at their cocks and licked her lips. The lads started to jack off their own cocks faster and faster.
Each of them had his own cock only a few inches from her face.
Terry was the first to start to cum.
His first load hit Pam full in her mouth.
Then he covered her boobs and finished off by hitting her in her eye.
Pete now started to cum.
He held the end of his cock and hosed her down.
He covered both her breasts and finished off in her mouth.
The sensation of the lads covering her body in spunk make her also cum for the last time that night.

Pam now looked at the clock on the wall it was ten to ten and John would be home very soon.
Pam smiled at the lads and she took their cocks back into her mouth and quickly cleaned them both with her tongue.
She then said to both of them.
“Ok lads it is time to get dressed and go.”

The lads started to get dressed.
Terry put Jasper back on his lead and they left.
Terry had also forgot the video camera.
When the lads and Jasper were gone Pam picked up her black panties and went for a hot shower.
After her shower she ran herself a hot bubble bath so she could relax.
Before she got into her bath she went back down stairs for a glass of wine to drink in the bath.
Pam was only wearing her bathrobe when John came home.

“Hi mom”
He said when he saw her coming out of the kitchen holding a big glass of wine in her hand.
She smiled at him and asked him.
“How was your friend?”

John just looked at her.
Unbeknown to Pam her robe had slipped open a bit and John could see her left nipple and full breast.
“Oh he was ok.”
He said to her never taking his eyes off her breast.
“That’s good, well I am off to get my Bath and then bed. Remember you have work tomorrow so be in bed for 11.”
She said to him.
Pam left and went for her bath.

Pam now relaxed in the hot bath soaking her well fucked body.
John was in the living room.
He was sat on the sofa. He then got up and was just about to go to bed.
When he heard a click.
John searched around and soon found the camcorder.

The click was the camcorder starting to rewind. John let the camera rewind as he went to his bedroom. Once inside his room he found a lead and connected the camera to his TV. Then he pressed play what he saw shocked the life out of him.

There on the TV screen was his sexy mother having wild sex with his friends and a dog. He watched as she sucked and fuck them all.
He saw them cover her face and tits with their spunk too.

John got so angry he nearly went looking for them.
But as he watched he was also getting turned on.
Johns TV had a built in VCR so he replayed the tape but this time he recorded it.
Once he had a copy of the tape John erased the tape in the video camera.
John could tell by the view from the camcorder that his mom did not know she was being secretly filmed as she had sex with his mates.

John put the camera back where he found it. He hoped that is friends when they came for the camera would think that the camera was faulty and had not taped.
John then went back to his room and lowered the sound on his TV and re-watched the tape again this time he jacked off as he watched it.

Pete and Terry were on the way home when Terry looked at Pete and said to him.
“Shit I forgot the camcorder if she finds it she will go ballistic.”
Pete looked at him and said to him.
“Don’t worry I have a plan.”
So at 2am both of them climbed over Pam’s back wall and into her back garden.
The plan was to break in and steal something’s and recover the camcorder.
They hoped Pam would think she had been burgled in the night.

The next morning John was woken by his mom’s screams.
John jumped out of bed and ran down stairs.
He found his mom looking around the trashed living room and crying.
John put his arms around her and hugged her.
Pam called the Police. After the police had gone.
Pam and John started to clean up the mess.
Pam was a bit shuck up and so John stayed off work that day to look after her.
Pam also called into work and told Tom what had happened. Tom told her to stay home.

Pam called her land lord who came over and looked at the broken back door. He then left and returned later with two workmen. The men took off the old door frame and replaced the frame and door with a stronger one.
One of the men said to Pam.
“Don’t worry this is a reinforced frame and door they won’t get through this one.”
When they had finished and the workmen had left. Her land lord left he said to her.
“Why don’t you get a big dog?”
John now saw a funny smile on his mom’s face now.
She then replied to her Landlord.
“That sounds like a good idea to me.”

Chapter 4

The next evening Pete and Terry were in Pete’s bedroom.
Pete got the camcorder ready to play.
Both of them were getting excited.
Pete pressed the play button both their faces went blank just like the tape in the camcorder. Pete Turned to Terry and said to him.
“You prat you fucked it up.”
Terry said to Pete.
“Me it’s your fucking shitty camera.”
Both of them now started to fight.

The next day at work Terry and Pete both stayed out of John’s way.
John talked to some of his other friends and asked them.
“If Terry or Pete had said anything funny.”
They all said.
“No to him”.
So John dropped it. The next week at work was just the same as ever it had been. But john kept a good eye on Terry and Pete.

One night Pam popped to Kathy’s house.
She was not surprised to find Tom just leaving.
Pam had only told Kathy about the lads and the dog.
Kathy just called Pam.
“A big fucking whore.”
Pam smiled and laughed so did Kathy.

Tom went out for a few hours leaving the girls to talk.
Once he was gone Kathy said to Pam.
“If I tell you something you won’t tell anyone else”.
Pam said to her.
“That she would not say a word to anyone.”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“I am sleeping with Tom.”
Pam laughed and said to her.
“I guessed that one a few weeks back.”
Kathy smiled at her and said to her we’ll listen to this one.
Kathy now told Pam this story.
“I never knew my father. I was brought up by my grandmother.
My mother ran away when I was only 5.
I found out a few years ago that my mother had of a drug overdose.
And how she had been looking for her Father.”

Pam asked her.
“Did you ever find him?”
Kathy gave a big smile and said to her.
“Yes, Tom is my Father”
Now Pam was speechless.

Pam now asked her.
“Does he know you are his daughter?”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“I did not tell him when I started to work at the cafe. I want to see what he was like. But after that night at that club.
I started to find myself wanting him.
So I asked him around to fix my sink.
Then I seduced him.
We had the most wonderful sex I have ever had.”

“So when did you tell him.”
Pam asked her.
Kathy said.
“I told him last week, I told him I want him as my lover my father and husband.”
She continued on.
“He was shocked and started to cry”.
He told me.
“That he loved me very much too.
I took his hand and led him to bed.”

Pam gave her a big hug and said to her.
“I hope you both are very happy.”
Just before Pam went home Tom got back home.
Kathy told him.
“That Pam knew and she was very happy for them.”
Tom thanked her.
Pam gave him a big kiss on the cheek and then she was off home.

It was a month later on a Friday afternoon and Pam was working in the cafe. When Tom asked Pam.
“To come into the kitchen.”
Kathy was also in the kitchen.
Kathy looked at Pam and smiled at her.
Tom looked at both women and then smiled lovingly at Kathy.
Kathy said to Pam.
“I am going to have a baby.”
Pam said to her.
“My god that’s great news.”
She then rushed over to her a gave her a kiss on the cheek and a big hug.
Tom smiled at her but he looked sad.
Pam looked at them both and said to them both.
“What’s wrong?”
Kathy started to cry now.
Tom put his arm around her and gave her a hug and a kiss on her forehead.

Tom turned to Pam and said to her.
“Too many people know me and they will start to ask too many questions we can’t answer. So I am selling the cafe and we are moving away.”
Pam felt sad and she could see how upset Kathy was.
Pam looked at both of them and said to them.
“You both need to put yourself and the baby first don’t worry about me.”

The next two months were sad for Pam as Tom and Kathy got ready to move away.
Tom held a big party in the cafe for close friends on the night before they left.
It was a Friday night.
As Pam left the party she was very sad and depressed.
She was losing her two best friends.
Pam slipped out of the party when no one was looking.
She just wanted to be alone.
Pam went through the park on her way home.
It was around 10pm and the park was dark.
The lights from the path gave off a soft white light so she could see where she was going.

Pam was walking by a big group of trees, when she saw a woman talking to an Oldman.
The woman smiled at the man.
She then took his hand and led him into the trees.
Pam followed them.
She kept in the shadows so they would not see her.
The man handed the woman what looked like money.

Oh god thought Pam she is a prostitute.
The woman undid the man’s belt.
She then pulled down his pants and underwear. She now started to play with the Oldman’s’ cock.

The old man was moaning and had his eyes closed.
When she had him hard she got on her knees and took him in her mouth.
Pam watched as her head bopped up and down on his cock.
The man took hold of her head in his hands and then he started to thrust his cock in and out of her mouth.
This continued for about five minutes.
Then the Oldman let out a loud moan and started to cum in the woman’s mouth.
Pam could see the Oldman’s cum running out the corners of her mouth as the woman tried to swallow his entire load.

Pam watched the woman for the next two hours. It was always the same.
She took the men into the trees.
Sometimes she gave them a blowjob. And sometimes she had full sex with them.
The woman got her mouth full of cum at least five times and over her tits twice.

All this fucking and sucking was getting Pam so horny.
It had been months since her last fuck with Pete and Terry.
Pam watched as the woman left the park.
She waited for a few minutes then a car pulled up and she got inside it.
The car then drove off.

Pam walked back onto the path when she saw two Old men looking around the park. Pam thought to herself.
I bet they are looking for that woman.
Pam now had a wicked idea.
She took off her long coat and put it over a bush.
Pam was wearing a short red dress that button up the front.
She undid the dress and removed her bra then she refastened her dress back up leaving the last three buttons undone.
So the top of her ample tits were on show.
She also removed her small matching red panties as well.

Pam now walked up to the two men and gave them both a big smile.
She then looked at them both and said in a very sexy voice.
“Hello boys can I do anything for you?”

The men smiled at her and said to her.
“Oh I think we could be tempted.”
Pam took their hands and led them both into the same trees as the other woman had used. Once inside the trees Pam said to them.
“Now boys what would you like?”
She then undid all the buttons of her dress and pulled it apart exposing her big breasts and her now fully shaven pussy.
Pam started to tease the men by playing with her now full hard nipples.
She cupped each breast in her hands and one after the other she started to lick her own nipples.

Pam now turned slowly around.
She then bend over so her ass was facing the men.
Pam then pulled her pussy lips open and put two of her own fingers into her pussy.
She pushed her fingers all the way into her pussy.
She then pulled them back out.
Pam repeated this three times.
She then got up and faced the men. She now started to lick her own fingers clean.
She did it very slowly so she could tease them some more.
Pam then said to them both.
“I am waiting boys.”

The first man now said to her.
“Ok we both want you to suck us off and we want to fuck you and cum all over your face.”
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“Oh that sounds like fun.
But that will cost you both £75 each.”
The second man said to her.
“That’s Ok.”
He then handed her £150 in ten pound notes.

Pam now put the money in the top of one of her stocking tops.
She then walked over to the first man and kissed him full on the lips forcing her tongue in his mouth.
This took him by surprise.
But he was soon kissing her back and playing with her tongue with his own.
The man kisses her and his hands found her breasts and he started to play with them.

The seconded man now took off his pants and underwear and started to jack off as he watched his friend and Pam making out.
Pam saw him and she stopped kissing the first man.
She looked at the second man and said to him.
“Oh no that’s my job.”
She then walked up to him and got down on her knees on the grass.
She then took his cock into her mouth.
Pam took his cock all the way into her mouth and to the back of her throat.

Pam now slowly pulled back off his cock and just left his cock-head in her mouth.
She then very slowly took it back into her mouth.
The man moaned and Pam too was getting very wet.
The first man also removed his pants and boxers and came to stand near his friend.
Pam took his cock in her hand and she started to jacked him off as she continued to suck on his friend’s hard cock.

Pam tasted the man’s pre-cum on her lips and moaned softly to herself.
She then swapped and took the first man’s cock into her mouth and started to suck him off as she jacked off the second man.
Pam swapped from one cock to the other.
It did not take her long until both of the old men needed to cum.
Pam was a very good cocksucker.

Both of the men now started to say to her.
“Oh my god oh I am going to cum.”
Pam opened her mouth as wide as she could and told them both too put their cock-head’s into her mouth.
She wanted them both in her mouth at the same time.
The men did as she told them.
Pam now had both cock-heads in her mouth.
Her lips were clapped tight around them now.
Both cocks started to cum in her mouth at the same time.

The force of both men’s sperm hitting the back of her throat at the same time caused her to cum too.
Both men let out loud cries of joy.
The first man said to her.
“Oh my word that was the best ever.”
The second man just smiled and nodded his head at her.

Pam could see that the men were exhausted and needed some time to recover. So she put on a little show for them.
She took off her open dress.
Now wearing only a smile, red stockings and red high heels. She danced around touching her breasts and her cunt.
The men watching egging her on.
Pam saw a big stick on the ground and picked it up and started to rub it over her clit that was now sticking out.
Her pussy was dripping love juice now.
Her cum was running down her stocking clad legs now.

Pam now got onto her back on her ground and pulled her pussy lips open with one hand and with the other she pushed the stick into her wet pussy and started to fuck herself with the stick. The men jacked off as they watched her masturbating with the stick. Pam had the stick as far as it would go into her pussy.
She moaned and cried out in pleasure as she fucked herself with the stick.

Pam felt her own orgasm starting too built up in her pussy.
She lifted her ass up off the grass and arched her back thrusting her cunt up into the air. She told the first man.
“To come and put his mouth near her cunt.”
Which he did.
She then removed the stick from her pussy as she came with a cry.
Pussy juice rushed out of her cunt and covered the old man’s face.
Pam collapsed onto the ground with a moan of pleasure and a big smile on her face.

The second man was now fully hard.
He got on top of Pam and thrust his cock into her oversexed pussy and started to fuck her. Pam wrapped her legs around him as he fucked her.
He fucked her for about ten minutes.
He really powered into her cunt making her cum twice. Pam was now moaning very loud as she was lost in the joy of fucking.
The man went still then he started to pump his cum into her pussy.
Pam moaned as he did this she also had an almighty orgasm as well.
She just laid on the ground the man on top of her his cock still in her pussy.
Pam kissed the man’s head and then he got off her. Both men looked at her pussy as cum and pussy juice were leaked out of her.

Pam looked at the first man who was holding his cock looking at her.
Pam now got onto all fours and he took her doggy fashion. Pam moaned as his cock slipped into her pussy.
The man grabbed her big breasts and started to slowly fuck her.
He then started to go faster and faster into her cunt.

Pam’s was telling him.
“To go faster and deeper into her wet cunt.”
The second man said to his mate.
“That’s it bro fuck that whores cunt.”
Pam looked at him and said to him though her moans of pleasure.
“Shut the fuck up and get that cock of yours in my mouth.”
The man laughed then put his cock in her open mouth.

Pam was in heaven she had a cock in her pussy and one in her mouth. Both men used her for their own pleasure and she loved it. The cock in her pussy was now shooting cum into her. She tried to moan but it was hard with a cock in her mouth. Then that cock too went off filling her mouth with cum.

Both men started to get dressed now.
Pam was sitting crossed legged on the grass and breathing hard.
She felt amazing.
Her face was covered in cum again.
One of the men now said to her.
“You look an mess, don’t worry I will clean you up.”

Pam looked at him a little confused.
He then aimed his cock at her face and pissed all over her.
Pam at first was shocked but some piss went into her mouth and she liked it. The other man now joined his friend and both of them now pissed all over her body.

Pam just opened her mouth and started to drink all the piss now.
“What a whore they.”
Both cried out now laughing.
As Pam got dressed they all talked. It turned out the men were brothers Sean and Larry. Pam gave them a false name.
They asked her.
“How long had she been on the game?”
She just smiled at them and said to them both.
“Not too long.”

Chapter 5

That same Friday night when Pam was at the party John was in this room jacking off. He was watching the tape of his mom fucking his friends again. The best part was when his mom fucked and sucked the dog. John had been given a laptop last year for Christmas and he had transferred the tape to the laptop and then burned of five DVD’s of it. He had also printed out pictures from the tape. The next day was Saturday and John was helping his friend Luke paint Luke’s dad’s shed Terry and Pete were helping too. They acted all friendly with him. John just smiled at them.

Pam was cleaning out John’s room it was the usually mess.
She picked up some books and put them back on the shelf.
Then she noticed a folder under the mattress.
She pulled it out and opened it.
The first picture was of some actress in a swimsuit.
Pam smiled to herself thinking of John looking at this picture while he jacked off.

But the next picture was of her sucking on a big black cock.
The next one showed her getting fucked by the black cock. The pictures got more and more dirty. The last were of her fucking and sucking off Jasper the dog.
Pam now knew that Pete and Terry had filmed her.
She searched John’s room. After about an hour of looking she found the VCR tape. She rushed down stairs and put it in the VCR player.
Pam sat in silence as she watched the tape of her and the lads and Jasper the dog. She fingered her own cunt as she watched the tape.
She watched the part with the dog a few times.

Pam was making dinner when John got home.
“Hi mom I am home.”
He called out as he came in through the front door.
“I am in the kitchen.”
She called back to him.
John came into the kitchen and gave her a kiss on the forehead.
Pam smiled to him. She thought to herself I wish you were kissing my on my cunt you little pervert.
Oh well we have time for that.
John saw his mom looking at him funny.
“Are you ok mom?”
He asked her.

Pam smiled a little sexy smile back at him and said to him.
“I am ok my dear.”
She then kissed him back on his cheek and went back to making dinner.

The following Monday was the first day at the cafe with Tom and Kathy.
The new owner was called Neil.
He was a fat smelly man in his mid-forties.
Pam did not like him very much.
Also two new girls both in their late teens had started the same day. It turned out the girls were the man’s nieces.
Pam hated the job now.
It was a Wednesday night the girls had gone and just Neil and Pam were left in the cafe.

Pam was bent over a table cleaning it when Neil came up behind her and pushed his groin into her ass.
Pam jumped up and turned on him.
“What the fuck are you doing?”
She shouted at him.

Neil looked at her and smiled showing off his bad teeth.
He now said to her.
“I am the boss and I take what I want when I want.”
He then put both hands on her big breasts.

Neil now said to her.
“Nice big tits get them out.”
Pam told him.
To fuck off.”

Neil tried to kiss her.
Pam tried to fight him off.
Neil was very strong and pinned her against the wall.
He ripped open her uniform and pulled her bra down. Her big breasts fell out of the bra cups.
Neil was still holding her pinning both her arms over her head with one hand. He then took her left breast in his mouth and started to suck it.
Neil pulled her to one of the tables and pushed her over it so she was lying on her stomach and her ass was sticking up in the air.

He now pushed her uniform up and ripped off her panties.
With both her arms pinned behind her back. Neil held her down with one of his powerful arms and used his other hand to open his flies and pull out his big cock.

Neil had a ten inch cock and it was very thick too. He pushed it into her cunt and rammed it home.
Pam was in shock as his big cock filled up her pussy.
It stretched her pussy lips wide open now as it powered in and out of her.

Pam still tried to fight but he was to powerful. She just cried.
Neil said to her.
“Shut up you fucking cock tease.”

He held her firmly and started to fuck her without mercy.
Soon Pam’s cunt betrayed her as she started to cum all over his big cock.
Neil now knew he had her.
Women may not like him but they all loved to be fucked by his monster of a cock.

She was now moaning ever time his cock entered her.
Neil pulled out of her and said to her.
“On your back slut.”

Pam turned around and lay back on the table. She was now facing him now.
She saw his cock for the first time it was the biggest cock she had ever seen.
Without thinking she opened her legs wide for him and cupped her own breasts and started to play with them.

Neil smiled now at his new bitch.
He then put his cock back into her cunt and started to fuck her again.
This fat smelly man was giving her wet cunt the best fucking it had ever had, and she loved it. Pam was now begging him to fuck her hard and fast.
“Oh please fuck my wet cunt oh please I will do anything you want.”
She moaned at him.

Neil smiled and said to her.
“I know you will my sweet big boobed whore.”
He now was at full speed.
Pam was in ecstasy as her fat smelly boss fucked her soaking wet cunt hole.
The table was now wobbling with the power of his thrusts.
Neil got faster and faster.

Pam was moaning and groaning as he fucked her.
Neil took hold of her nipples and started to tweet then. At the same time he took his cock out of her just leaving the cock-head in her.
He then powered in with a mighty thrust.
Pam cried out as she had an almighty orgasm.
She completely soaked his cock and lower body with her cum juice.

Neil kept fucking her for several more minutes.
He then pulled out his big cock and aimed it at her face.
Pam open her mouth and said to him.
“Oh yes baby shoot it in my mouth, let me taste your sweet spunk juice.”

Neil now moaned and then he started to shoot off all over her face.
Pam got the first load in her mouth.
The rest covered her face and tits.
Pam them took him into her mouth and licked and sucked him clean.
Neil smiled at her.
He now told her.
“To rub his cum all over her tits.”
She did so smiling up at him as she rubbed his cum all over her big boobs.

Pam now dropped to her knees and licked and sucked his huge cock until it was nice and clean.
Pam now got up off her knees and fastened her uniform over her cum covered breasts.
Neil handed her a towel and she wiped her face clean.
Neil took her in his arms and kissed her forcing his tongue into her mouth.

Pam did not put up a fight this time and willingly let his tongue into her mouth. They kissed with passion and lust.
Pam could feel his cum still on her breasts and this excited her.
Neil started to pull his tongue out of her mouth, but Pam put her hand on the back of his head to stopped him. She covered his face with butterfly kisses now.

When Neil did pull away Pam let out a sad little cry.
Neil smiled at this.
She was now one of his whores.
Neil said to her.
“From now on no bra and panties under your uniform and I want plenty of tit fresh on show it’s good for business.”
Pam gave him a sexy smile and said to him.
“Whatever you say you’re the BOSS.”

Pam now started to enjoy her job. As Neil would fuck her ever night after the cafe closed.
It was a Friday night and John was walking home when he saw his mother in the car with Neil. They did not see him and pulled around the back of the houses were the garages were. It was just after 7pm and was just getting dark.
The street lights had just come on.
John wanted to see what they were up to so he climbed onto one of the garage roofs overlooking were the car was parked.
He crawled to the end of the roof so they would not see him.

From where he was hiding he could look into the driver’s window.
His mother had her head on his lap as she sucked him off.
John watched as her head bobbed up and down on Neil’s big cock.
Pam sucked his cock for about five minutes before John saw Neil come in her mouth.
Once she had cleaned him up.
She kissed him and got out the car.
Neil then drove off. John waited until Neil and Pam where gone then he got off the roof and went into the house.

Chapter 6

Pam heard John as he entered the house.
She called out to him.
“John can you come up stairs please.”

John went up to see what his mom wanted.
Pam heard him come up the stairs she had just undressed as she was going for a shower. She came out her room with only a towel wrapped around her body. John looked at her she was giving him a hard on. Pam let the towel slip just abit. Her left breast came into show. She acted as she did not know her breast was on show to her son.

John could not take his eyes off her large breast.
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“There is some money on the kitchen table go and get us both a pizza please while I get a shower.”
She then went into the bathroom. John pulled himself together and rushed to the pizza shop. Pam had made her mind up that she was going to seduce her son tonight.

As she got her shower and the hot water relaxed and washed over her body. Pam started to think over the last few months.
She had gone from a normal housewife and mother to having sex with her son’s best mates and a dog.
She had fucked for money and that really turned her on. She had worked topless and was having mind blowing sex with her fat ugly boss too. And now she was going to top it all by fucking her son.

When john got back home he found his mother in the living room sat on the sofa watching TV. She was only wearing a short bathrobe now.
The robe was tied loosely around her big breasts.
And a lot of breast flesh was on show to him.
John put the pizza box on the coffee table near the sofa.
He opened the box and passed his mother a piece of pizza.
She took it off him and smiled at him.
They watched the TV and eat the pizza.
John would watch her breasts when he thought she was not looking his way.
Pam knew that her son was watching her, so she moved on the sofa causing her robe to open a little bit more.
John was now openly watching her breasts.

John picked up the last bit of pizza and went to hand it to her.
As he did so Pam moved on the sofa causing the robe to open and her big breasts to fall out of it.
John was looking at her breasts and not where he was going.
He then tripped over the coffee table and fell to the floor.
When he looked up the pizza had landed on his mother’s big breasts covering them in pizza Sause.

Pam looked down at the pizza which was now on her breast.
She now looked up at john.
“Well are you going to pick that up?”
She asked him.

John was now shaking as he picked up the pizza off her big breast and put it back in the box. He then sat back down.
Pam’s breasts where still covered in bolognas Sause off the pizza.
She just looked at him.
Pam made no move to cover her breasts from her son’s eyes.
John still could not take his eyes off her breasts.

What she did next make his head spin.
She took her left breast in her hand and then licked the Sause off the breast. All the time she kept eye contact with John.
She was just about to lick some Sause off her nipple. She had her tongue just touching the nipple.

She now looked her son in his face and then she smiled so sweetly to him.
Pam now said to him.
“Would you be a deer and come and clean my breast for me.”

She held the breast out to him as he moved slowly towards her.
He sat next to her on the sofa.
She sat back pushing her breasts out to him.
She now said to him.
“Go on my sweet boy lick the Sause off for me.”

John slowly flicked out his tongue.
Pam moaned as the tongue touched her breast.
He then started to very lightly lick the Sause off her breast.

Pam sucked in her breath as his tongue touched her breast.
She felt like her body was on fire. She was the one who started to sweat.
Pam felt like a schoolgirl with her first lover.
John took the full breast into his mouth now.
He looked his mother in the eye then he used his teeth to lightly bit on her soft breast flesh. He then bit down hard on her nipple.
Pam felt her pussy explode with her orgasm.
As she screamed out in pleasure.

Pam now looked at her son her eyes full of love and lust for him now.
John smiled at her as he pushed her legs apart.
He then got onto his knees in-between her legs.
He then started to run his tongue up and down her outer pussy lips.

Pam felt his hot breath on her lips and she let out a soft little whimper of delight.
John started to kiss her outer pussy lips.
Pam used both her hands to pull the outer lips open for her son.

She looked at him and said to him.
“It’s yours anytime you want it sweetheart, as am I.”

He smiled at her. He then licked her juice from her pussy.
Pam moan in pleasure as her son tasted her cunt for the first but not the last time.
John started to fuck her sweet cunt with his tongue.
Pam moaned out louder and louder with lust.

“Mother did you fuck my friends and I want the truth off you.”
He asked her as he pushed his tongue all the way into her hot cunt.
Pam was panting like a dog as his tongue gave her another orgasm.
Pam said to him.
“Yes.”
Through her moans of pleasure.
“Oh yes I fucked them.”

John smiled and found her clit and started to kiss it and roll his tongue over it.
“And who else are you fucking my sweet whore mother.”
He asked her.
She told him.
“All about the old men in the park.”
Everytime she told him something new her clit was rewarded with his hot tongue on it.

John worked his tongue faster and faster on her clit.
She screamed and came again into her sons face.
Pam begged him to let her rest.
But John was not finished with his cock teasing mother not yet.
“Do you suck and fuck dogs my sweet mother.”
He asked her.

Pam knew about the video tape and she smiled and said to him.
“I love to suck and fuck dogs.
Do you want to watch me, my sweet little boy? Do you want to play with your cock as I suck on a nice big doggy cock?”
Pam was getting into this game now.

“Oh yes I will watch and you will suck and fuck my friends for me my sweet slut of a mother.”
He said to her.
Pam replied to him.
“Oh I will my sweet boy. I will be your sex slave and you will be my master. Please put your tongue back on my whore clit.
Oh please.”
She begged him.

John gave her one more orgasm with his tongue and he was then spent.
He fell onto the sofa next to her.
Pam took him in her arms and covered his face with kisses.
She could taste her own pussy juice on his sweet face.
Pam took his hand and they went to her room.
John got onto the bed. Pam now took off her robe and let her son see her full naked body. She then helped John undress.
Once he was naked she pushed him back down on the bed and started to kiss his naked body. She covered his face, neck, and chest with her hot sweet kisses.

Pam could see that her son’s cock was now fully hard.
She started by lifting his shaft up and kissing his balls.
John let out a soft moan as his mother took his shaft in her hand.
Pam now licked up and down John’s shaft.
“Oh yes mother that feels so good.”
He softy moaned to her.

Pam pulled down his foreskin and kissed his cock-head.
John was moaning again.
He never took his eyes off her.
This was a million times better than watching her on video.
Pam now tasted her son’s pre-cum as it dripped from his cock-head.

John was now in heaven. He thought nothing could feel any better than this.
So when his mother took his cock-head into her mouth and started to swallow his shaft.
John lost it and came in her mouth.
He used his hips and pushed his cock deeper in her throat.
Pam took him all the way down her throat.
She never once stopped sucking on her son’s tasty cock meat.

Pam has tasted men and young lads cum.
She had even swallowed dog spunk.
But her son’s spunk she loved the best.
It was because it was her son’s sperm.
She had now crossed the last line.
A mother taking her son as her lover.
She had now broken all the rules.

Pam swallowed all the cum John could gave her.
When he finished cuming she kept kissing his shaft and balls.
She used her hand gently on his shaft.
Soon John’s shaft was rock hard again.
Pam kissed his cockhead once more.
She then laid down on the bed on her back.
She took her big breasts in her hands and held them up to her son.

“Please put that awesome cock of your in between my big breast and fuck them.”
She begged him.
John put his cock into the valley between her breasts and started to push in and out of them.
Pam was now sweating and moaning with lust as she gave her son his first ever tit-wank with her big breasts.

Everytime Johns cock passed through her breasts Pam would lick his cockhead.
John fucked his mother breast for a few more minutes.
He then stopped.
Pam moaned and said to him.
“Please son keep fucking mother’s big breasts.”
John looked at his naked mother laying on the bed cupping her own breasts for him.

John moved down her body and without losing eye contact with her thrust his cock balls deep into her wet hole.
Pam cried out and as the cock entered her and she came again.
“Oh my sweet little boy. Oh yes that’s it take your mother and use her cunt as you will. Fuck me now.
Oh fuck me.”
She moaned to him.
John now said to her through his own moans and groans of pleasure.
“Mummy you have just taken my cherry does that made you happy.”

Pam now looked at him with tears in her eyes now.
She had no idea he was still a virgin.
But she could think of nothing better than a son losing it to his own mother.
She was now so very happy.

John now had want he had always wanted his mom’s sweet pussy.
John started to fuck her slow and hard.
He would pull out and then power back into her.
Pam was crying now she had never felt as wanted as her son wanted her now.

John took her left breast into his mouth and started to suck it as he fucked her. He had now found his own speed and he just went for it.
Pam wrapped her legs around his body keeping her boy inside her.

Both of them where now sweating.
The smell of sex filled the bedroom.
Pam and John were now not fucking each other but they were now making love to each other.
John was loving the only woman he would ever truly love in his life.
Pam was now crawling his back with her long nails now.
She was total lost in her own love for her own son.
All she wanted was for her son to fill her cunt with his cum.

The bed was banging with the power of their love making.
All at once John moaned out to her.
“Oh mommy I am cuming.
I am shooting off into your cunt.”

“That a good boy fill your mother up with that hot cum of yours.”
She moaned into his ear as he came in her.
Pam held John inside her.
She did not want any of his cum to leak out of her cunt.
They both started to kiss each other now.
Pam found her sons tongue and sucked it.
They both fell into a deep sleep each one of them wrapped in each other’s arms.

Chapter 7

Pam and John now slept in the same bed ever night and had wild sex every night too. Pam was teaching John all about a woman’s body and that turn a woman on and off. John turned out to be a natural pussy licker. He loved the taste of a woman’s juice.

Pam also told John what she liked.
Liked the time when Pam was on the loo and John needed a pee he rushed into the bathroom to find his mother using it.
“Need to pee really badly.”
He said to her.
Pam laughed and just opened her mouth and said to him.
“Pee into here my lover.”
John looked at her but he was too far gone to care and started to piss into her open mouth covering her face too.
Pam then took his cock into her mouth and licked the rest of his pee off it.

Sometimes Pam asked John to tie her to the bed and spank her before they had sex. When they were alone in the house Pam and John walked around naked.
John loved watching his mother’s big breasts bounce up and down as she walked.
John was always hard and took her whenever and were ever he wanted. And that was ok with Pam as she was always wet for him.

Pam was just going out of the front door to work.
John had gone to work a little before she left.
The postman was coming down her path with a letter for her.
“Hello I need you to sign for this one please.”
He said to her.
Pam looked at him and smiled.
He was around 19 years old. He was wearing a blue postman shirt and tight blue shorts.
Pam could see the outline of his cock in his tight shorts.
“Ok.”
Pam said to him.
Pam signed for the letter.

The postman was looking at Pam.
She was only wearing her uniform and the three top buttons of it where unfastened. So her big breasts were on show to him.
Pam did not wear a bra any more to work or panties.
Her breasts were now trying to burst free out of her tight uniform now.
Pam knew what he was looking at and smiled at him and said to him.
“See anything you like?”

The post man now went bright red in his face.
Pam turned back to her door and unlocked it.
She then opened the door grabbed the postman by his arm and before he knew what was happening to him.
She had pulled him into her hallway and closed and locked her door behind them.

Once inside her house Pam unfastened the rest of her uniform and pulled it open.
The postman was now looking at her completely naked body.
Pam saw his cock getting hard in his tight shorts.
She licked her lips and gave him a sexy smile.
Pam now got down onto her knees.
Once on her knees she pulled open his shorts.
His cock burst out of them as he did not wear any underwear.
Pam took his cock in her hand and looked up at him.
She now said to him with lust in her voice.
“Nice big cock you have here.”
She then took it into her mouth and started to suck on his big cockhead.

The postman just moaned as she sucked him off.
Pam now started to deep throat his cock.
The postman was now breathing very heavily as she sucked on his cock.
Once he was rock hard Pam let his cock out of her mouth.
She now bends over and looked at him and said to him.
“Now put that big prick of yours in my wet fuck hole.”

He now got behind her and grabbed her by her waist. He then pushed his cock into her wet hole. Pam moaned as his cock entered her.
He now put his hands on her big breasts and started to fuck her.
Slow at first but with each thrust he got faster and faster.
They were both moaning with pleasure now.

Pam was pushing back onto his cock as he fucked her cunt.
He pulled her nipples as he fucked her sweet wet pussy.
They fucked for a good ten minutes before he cried out and came into her wet pussy.
“Oh my god don’t stop I am nearly ready to cum, please keep fucking me.”
She begged him.
He keeps on fucker her, Infact he got faster.
This made her cum.
“Oh shit oh fuck I am cuming.”
She called out to him.
Pam covered his cock with her cunt juices now.
Pam kissed him and then said to him.
“I think we both need to get dressed now.”
The postman dressed and left and Pam went to work.

Pam popped into the local newsagents shop on her way to work. She wanted a newspaper Pam was busy that morning as the cafe had started to do some new lines. Pam was getting fed up again with her job.
She liked Neil fucking her but the other waitresses were useless and she was doing all the work as they just talked to the men in the café all day.

Pam was on her break when Neil came up to her and said to her.
“Get back to work now.”
She just looked at him and said to him.
“I still have 5 minutes left of my break.”
Neil got mad and hit her across the face.
Pam kicked him in the balls and stormed out of the cafe.
At the door she said to him.
“Fuck your job you fat smelly asshole.”

Neil went to hit her again.
But two big lorry drivers stopped him.
Neil now made the mistake of throwing a punch at one of them.
The man hit him full in the face knocking him clean out.
Pam spent the next hour sorting thing out as the Police were called.
Neil was warmed not to go near Pam or he would be arrested.

A young Policeman took her home in his Police car; inside her house Pam made them both a coffee.
“If you want I will return your uniform so you don’t have to see him again.”
The Policeman said to her.

Pam now had a wicked look in her eye. She said to him.
“That sounds like a great ideal.”
She now got up off the sofa and took off her uniform and tossed it to the young PC.
He just looked at her naked body with his mouth open.
Pam walked over to him and took his coffee cup and put it on the coffee table. She then pushed him down on the sofa and got on top of him and started to kiss him.
At first the PC did not respond to her.
But soon Pam felt his hands on her body and he was soon kissing her back.

The young PC was now sucking on her big tits. Pam was moaning and telling him to bite them. Pam started to undo his pants and she pulled his cock free in put it into her hot mouth and started to suck him off. She licked all around his cockhead then deep throated his cock all the way down to his balls. He was thrusting his hips up to her so his cock went deeper into her mouth.

Pam took his cock from her mouth; she then guided it into her wet pussy and started to ride the young Policeman. They both were moaning with pleasure now. Pam pushed one of her tits into his mouth as she fucked him.
Pam was now bounced up and down on his hot cock as he sucked her big tit.
She was really bouncing on his cock now and she was saying to him.
“Oh fuck me; oh fuck my wet hole please cum in my cunt”

After 15 minutes of hard fucking the young Policeman started to cum in her well fucked pussy. As his first ropes of cum entered her cunt.
She too came with a wild cry of joy.

Pam now told John all about what had happened with Neil and how the Police had been called. She also told him that she was going to have to find a new job very soon.
John put his arms around her and gave her a big hug and a very long kiss on the lips.
Soon they were French kissing each other.
John soon had her breasts out of her blouse and was playing with them.
John stopped kissing his mother and took her left breast into his mouth and started to suck on it. Pam’s nipples were now rock hard and her pussy was starting to get very wet.
She moaned out as her son sucked on her hard nipples.
John was sucking on each of her breasts in turn now and he was also biting hard on them as well.
Pam would let out a loud moan of pleasure everytime he bit them.
Her pussy was now very wet and needed to be sucked too.

She now asked John.
“To go down on her.”
John was soon between his mother’s legs.
Pam pulled her cunt lips open for her sons tongue.
He used his tongue pushing it deep into her wet hole.
Pam now had her hands on the back of her sons head.
She was also thrusting her pussy into his face.
Johns face was now covered with her pussy juices.

John now started to lick, bit and kiss her clit. Pam was going wild with lust no one licked her pussy like her son did. She could feel her orgasm starting too built up inside her.
Suddenly she let out a huge moan and completely filled her sons mouth and face with her sweet pussy juices.
Pam looked at her son; her pussy juice was running down his cheek. She pulled him back up on to the sofa and very gently licked his face clean of her pussy juices.

Pam now smiled at her son with love filled eyes and said to him.
“Your turn my deer.”
She now undid his belt and soon had his pants and boxers down.
She started to very gently play with his shaft and balls.
She would very slowly pull down his foreskin and then let it go back up.
John just watched his mother with a look of joy and lust in his young eyes.

Pam now slipped his cock into her mouth and started to lick and suck on it.
John was now moaning and saying to her.
“Oh god mom I really love you sucking my cock”.
Pam was now letting John push his cock all the way into her mouth and down her throat.
She now started to deep throat her son’s cock.
Pam would take it all to the back of her throat as she sucked him off.
She also played with his balls as she sucked on him his cock.
John would thrust his hips up to meet her as she sucked back down on his shaft.
Pam could feel his shaft tighten in her mouth and she was soon rewarded with a mouth full of hot cum.
Pam now let his cock out of her mouth just leaving his tip inside her mouth.
She then licked up the last drops of cum from his tip.

“Thanks mom I really needed that.”
John said to his mother.
Pam smiled at her son and said to him.
“You go and watch some TV and I will get tea ready.”

John went into the living room to watch some TV and Pam went into the kitchen.
To start the dinner.
After dinner John was still watching TV in the living room and Pam was soaking in a hot bubble bath.
Pam had left her mobile phone on the coffee table in the living room.
Just then it started to ring.
John picked it up and answered it “hello.”
He said into the phone.
“Oh, hello can I talk to Pam please.”
The voice asked him.
John took the phone up to Pam.
“Cheers darling”.
She said to him.
John went back to watching the TV.

Pam was both surprised and happy to hear Kathy’s voice on the phone.
Kathy now explained to her.
“That she and Tom had started a new café and they both wanted her and John to move down to their town and work for them again.
Tom had already found her a nice flat she could rent.
And there were plenty of jobs going in the town.
So John would have no problem in finding one.”

Pam now told Kathy.
“That she would talk it over with John and she would ring her back in a couple of days with her answer.”

Pam really wanted to go work for her friend once more.
But she knew John had a lot of friends here and would probably not want to move.
So Pam had to use all her resources to persuade him.
Pam now got out of her bath and dried herself on a towel.
She then walked naked to her bedroom and then she selected a black see through Teddy nightie and put it on.

John gave her a loud wolf whistle when she walked into the living room.
She just smiled at him and gave him a quick spin.
She then took him by his hand and led him up to her bedroom.
Pam now let John do anything to her he wanted.
They spent the whole night just fucking and sucking each other off.
As they were laid together just holding each other.
Pam now told him.
“About Kathy’s offer.”
John smiled at her and said to her.
“Now I see why you let me cum in your ass you are trying to persuade me to move with you.”
They both just laughed now and Pam gave his cock a little slap.

John now made her very happy by telling her.
“He would move anywhere with her she wanted.”
Pam just smiled at him and quickly climbed back on top of him and inserted his now hard cock once more into her well fucked cunt.
She now rode him like a horse the rest of the night.

THE END?

---

Pam a Horny Mother
By
DOCKER5000

Chapter 1

Hello let me tell you about myself my name is John Carter and I have just turned 18.
I live with my Mother Pam she is 38 years old 5 feet 8 inches in height with long black hair and green eyes. She as a great figure with nice long legs and nice rounded ass. Her best part of her body is her big breasts I think they are a double D.

My Father was in the army and was killed in a training accident while he was serving in Northern Island.
That was ten years ago.
I miss him very much and I know my mom does too.
So it’s just me and mom.
She has had a few boyfriends over the last couple of years but no one steady.
We are very close and I love her very much.
All my friends say she is very hot as she always dresses sexy.
She works in a small cafe.

It was Friday morning.
I was just going out of the front door to work.
I am training to be a car Mechanic.
When my mom called me back into the house.
“Hi mom did you want me” I asked her?

Mom nodded her head to me, she then said to me.
“Don’t forget that I and Kathy are working tonight.
So you will have to sort yourself out”.
“Ok” I said to her.
Mom then kissed me on my cheek and said to me.
“Now get yourself to work young man”.
I kissed her back and went out of the door.

It was 6pm and Pam’s boss had just finished locking up the cafe for the night.
He was in his early 50’s and he was a good boss and he treats his staff well. Both Pam and Kathy were waiting near his car for him.
Tom walked to his car and looked at both of them.
The two women smiled back at him.
Tom said to the girls.
“Look girls you both don’t have to do this thing tonight.
I will try and find someone to cover for you both”.
Pam looked at Kathy and said to Tom.
“No its ok I will do it, I need the money”
Kathy just smiled and nodded to him.
“Ok then, let’s get going”.
Tom said to them both.

Tom drove the car to a big old manor house on the edge of town. The house had a high wall running all the way around it and two big metal gates at the top of the drive. Tom stopped the car at the gates a security guard was blocking the way in. He walked to the car.
Tom rolled down his window and talked to the guard. After a short conversation the guard wave to a second guard who opened the gates. Once the car had gone through the gates the guard closed them again.

John got home from work just before 6pm.
He let himself into the house with his own key.
He went into the kitchen.
On the kitchen table was a note from his mom, the note red.

Hi baby your dinner is in the oven, turn it on to number 7 for half an hour.
See you soon
Love
Mom

John eats his food and then washed up the dishes and wiped down the kitchen work tops. Then he went into the front room to watch a little TV. Around half 8 he got bored and went to his room to listen to some music.
At 11pm John got ready for bed.

Back at the manor house.
Pam and Kathy were led into the back of the house by a middle age woman.
Tom had gone, but he would come back later to pick them up after they had finished.
The woman showed the two girls into a large room.
The room had a lot of dressing tables and mirrors on the walls.
The middle age woman said to them both.
“You both can get ready in here.
I will go and get your outfits and be right back and tell you your duties.”

The girls looked around the room in the room were about two dozen women.
They were putting on very small maids outfits.
Some of the women were only wearing fishnet tights and a small skirt and high heels. One of the women looked at the two friends and said to them both.
“Hello my name is Carol; have you both done this kind of thing before?”
Pam said.
“No”.
To her.

The two friends’ now introduced themselves to the other girls.
The girls were all very nice and each one smiled at them.
Carol looked at both Pam and Kathy and said to them.
“You two have really nice big breasts; if you leave off your tops you will both make a lot more money in tips and things”

Just then the middle age woman returned with the girls outfits.
“Ok you two get ready the rest of you get out onto the floor the show is starting soon. The other girls went out of the room. Pam notice most of the girls who had big breasts were not wearing the top half of the outfits.

The two friends got dressed both decided not to put the tops on as the idea of the night was to earn as much money as possible.
The two women left the dressing room and went into the main hall the room was full of men sitting at tables and loud music was playing from the band in the corner of the room. The other girls were busy carrying trays of drinks from one table to the other. The friends were now told which tables they would be serving tonight and started to take the men’s orders.

Pam noticed that some of the girls were letting the men pat their bums and some men were rubbing the girl’s breasts. The men would put money into the girl’s skirts then rub their breasts. The men were loud and making lewd remarks to each other.
A comic was on the stage telling really dirty jokes the men in the audience were laughing very loud. Pam and Kathy were kept busy serving their tables.
The comic finished his first set and then said to the audience.
“Ok gentlemen may I Introduce the first of tonight’s dancers; please give her a big welcome for Kandi.”

The dancer now performed a dance and strip act for the men.
As the night went on the dancers got more explicit. The men were really loud and some of the girls were sitting on men’s laps. Pam was shocked to see Kathy sitting on an old man’s lap the man poured some beer over her left breast and then sucked and licked it off it.

Pam now talked to Kathy, when she returned to the bar to pick up some more drinks.
Pam said to her.
“Why did you let him that Oldman suck on your breast?”
Kathy smiled at Pam and showed her a new £20 note.
Kathy now said to Pam.
“Look it’s easy and they pay really well, you should try it.”
Pam smiled at her friend and said to her.
“Ok she would.”

When she got to one of her tables a young lad about her son’s age was sat at it.
He remaindered her of her own son.
The lad had just got here with is granddad.
When Pam came over to the lads table his eyes nearly fell out of his head when he saw Pam’s big breasts.
Pam left the drinks and went back to the bar for more.
Carol was waiting for her at the bar and she pulled her to one side.

Carol now said to her
“Oh boy are you in luck that old man at your table is Mr Coper. He is very rich.
He is also very perverted.
I bet that lad is one of his grandsons”.

Carol now said to her.
“Look the house rule is girls can’t swap tables.
So if you need money and will be open minded for one night you could earn a lot of money.
I had him at one of my tables last year.
He had two young lads with him about the same age as the lad with him now. I took both lads into one of the guest rooms and oh well made them men.
He paid me £2000 “.

Pam looked shocked.
Carol smiled and said to her.
“Look around at the other girls.”
Pam looked about the room some of the other girls were sitting on men’s laps. Some were leading men off into the small guest rooms.
Pam saw Kathy going into a guest room with the old man who had sucked her breasts.

Pam now returned to the old man’s table with their drinks.
The lad was still watching her all the time.
Pam put the drinks down onto the table and said to the group.
“Do you need anything else?”
The old man smiled at her and said to her.
“Yes please go sit on my grandson’s lap it’s his birthday today.”
Pam now smiled at the lad.
Her mind was racing now.
She then make her mind up and went and sit on the lad’s lap.

Pam now asked him his name.
The boy said to her.
“My name is Mark”
Pam smiled at him.
The old man winked at Pam and Pam nodded back to him.
Mr Cooper now said to mark.
“Well boy it’s not every day you get a hot woman sat on your lap.”

The boy’s hands now started to feel the sides of her breasts.
Pam felt very sorry for him.
He was very young.
Pam now got up and looked at the men at the table.

She then took Mark by his hand and led him into one of the empty guest room.
The men at her table cheered as she led him away.
Once Inside the guest room.
Pam got the boy to lie down on the small bed.
She then got up onto the bed and sat on his chest with her legs each side of his body.

The boy just looked like a scared deer.
Pam took both of his hands and put them onto her big breasts.
Pam was surprised to find her nipples went hard as soon as the Mark touch them and her Pussy was starting to get wet too.
Pam moaned very softly as Mark started to play with her breasts.
Mark was sweating and looked very excited.
Pam lowered herself and cupped one of her breasts in her hand and rubbed it into his young face.

Pam now said to Mark
“Open your mouth sweetheart I have something for you.”

Mark took her breast into his mouth and started to suck on it.
Pam could feel how wet her pussy was now getting.

“Oh yes lover that’s good suck on my big tits make them rock hard.”
She said to him.
Mark sucked her breasts first the left then the right one.
Pam loved the way Mark sucked on her nipples and then very lightly bit on them.
Pam could not help herself, she moving her Pussy up and down on the marks groin now.

Pam took her breast out of Marks mouth and she replaced it with her tongue as she kissed him with lust and passion.
Mark was now pulling on her tits and she loved it.
Then she felt his body go still as he came in is pants.
This caused Pam to also cum.

She looked at Mark and smiled.
He looked shocked and embarrassed.
Mark now said to her.
“I have cum in my pants.”

Pam kissed him on his lips and said to him.
“Don’t worry so have I.”

Pam looked at his pants and gave him a little wicked smile.
She now started to undo his belt and pants.
Mark asked her.
“What was she doing?”

Pam said to him.
“Don’t worry I am going to clean you up.”
Pam pulled down his pants and his boxers.
His now soft cock was covered in his own cum.

Mark just watched her as Pam kissed him once more on the lips.
She then put her face an inch from his cock and smelled him.
Pam had always loved the smell and taste of cum.
She looked once again at Mark then she drove her face down into his groin.
Pam kissed and licked at his cock and balls.
She licked off the dried up cum that covered his cock and balls.
Mark was now thrusting his groin up into her face.
Mark was now moaning and saying to her.
“Oh my god please lick me, oh please clean my cock and balls with your hot tongue.”

Pam took her face out of Marks groin and said to him.
“Oh don’t you worry I will take good care of your cock and balls.”
Pam finished cleaning Marks cock and balls.
She then got him to stand back up.
Pam now pulled his boxers and pants back up.
Pam now put her arms around him and hugged him tightly her big breasts going into his face again. Mark asked her.
“Can I take a picture of you please?”
Pam smiled and said.
“Ok”.
To Him.
Mark took his camera-phone out of his pants pocket and started to take some shots of Pam.

Pam now started too posed for him.
First holding her breasts then licking them.
She finished her pose by removing her panties and pulling her pussy lips open for him.
Mark took some real close up shots of her pussy.
Mark was looking at her pussy now.
He put a finger inside of her pussy. He now pushed it all the way inside her cunt.
Pam moaned in pleasure.
Mark now pulled his fingers from her cunt and licked them clean.
He liked the taste of her cunt.

Pam looked at him and now she said to him.
“Go on Mark put your tongue inside me and taste my sweet pussy juices.”
Mark now got down onto his hands and knees.
Pam now layed on the bed with her pussy hanging over the edge of the bed and her legs wide open. Pam now pulled her pussy lips open for Mark.

Marks tongue felt hot as it touched her pussy.
He started by lick up and down her pussy lips.
Her pussy was now soaked with her pussy juices.
She was moaning now and telling him.
“What a good boy he was for making her so wet.”

Pam now showed him were her clit was and begged him to lick and bite it for her.
Mark was soon licking her clit.
Pam was going wild she put her hands on the back of his head and held his tongue on her clit.
She thrust her cunt onto the boy’s face.
Marks face was covered in her pussy juice now, but he never stopped licking her.
Pam cried out.
“Oh my god I am coming.”
She then had a powerful orgasm.
Mark felt like a bucket of water had been throw over him.

Mark stopped licking her and just smiled at her.
Pam smiled back at him.
She then kissed him very softly on his lips.
Pam then licked her own cunt juices off Marks face.
Once he was clean well clean as a tongue can get you.
Pam sat him on the bed with her.
On the other side of the small narrow room was a big mirror
Pam took his camera-phone and told him to kiss her breasts as she used the mirror to take some more shots of the two of them.
She turned to him and said to him.
“Now your friends will believe you when you tell them about this night.”
Mark thanked her with a big wet kiss on the lips.

Pam now took him back to his granddad who smiled at them both.
It was coming up to closing time and the men were starting to leave the club.
Pam went into the dressing room to meet up with Kathy.
They both got change and went outside to wait for Tom.
The two women were waiting outside talking to each other when the middle age woman came up to them both and smiled at them.

“I forgot to say my name is Mary and I am the owner of this little club, I am very pleased with you both and I can offer you more work if you want it.”
She said to them both.

Mary now handed Kathy two sealed envelopes and said to her.
“This is off your old man at your table a little bonus for you. And the other is your pay for tonight.”
Mary then handed Pam two Envelopes and said to her.
“One is your pay and the other is off Mr Cooper”.

Mary then said to them both.
“Goodnight.
I hope you will both come back.
My number and other details are in with your pay.”
She then went back inside.
Tom pulled up and the girls got into his car.
Tom drop Pam off first then took Kathy home.
Pam walked into her house checked on John then got a shower and went to bed.

Chapter 2

The next morning Pam got up early and started to make some breakfast for herself.
Pam opened the first envelope the one off Mary.
Inside it was £200 for her nights work and some contact details for the club.
Pam now opened the second one the one from Mr Cooper inside was £1000 and a little note
The note red.

Thank you for your help with my grandson.

Pam now heard John coming down the stairs so she put the envelopes and the money out of sight.
She smiled at John as he walked into the kitchen.
“Hi mom how was work last night.”
He asked her.
“Oh it was ok a little boring but ok.”
She replied to him.

After John had left the house Pam popped around to see Kathy. The two women sat in Kathy’s living room talked about what had happened last night.
Pam said to Kathy.
“Did you really have sex with that old man?”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“No I gave him a blowjob and let him cum in my mouth, he loved it.”

Pam smiled at her.
Kathy asked her about the Lad she was with.
Pam tolded her all about what happened with Mark.
Later Pam was sat on her sofa in her living room watching some TV when John came back home. Pam looked at her son and wondered if his cock was bigger or smaller than Marks cock.
Pam made herself think of something else as she was starting to get aroused.

Pam now said to John.
“Do you fancy a night out we could go see a film and then go get something to eat”.
John smiled at her and nodded his head.
He then said to her.
“But what about the cost.”
Pam smiled at him thinking how sweet he was to worry about the cost.
“Don’t worry I got a lot of tips last night so a night out won’t break the bank.”
She said smiling at him.

Pam let John pick the film and she picked the restaurant.
She went and had a hot shower, and then she started to get ready.
Pam decided to wear something a little more revealing this evening.
She pick out a short black dress that had buttons up the front and a big split on one side of the legs. Pam also put on matching black panties and black hold up stockings too.
She also left off her bra so her big breasts were more freely on show.
Pam had no idea why she had decided to wear this dress; it just made her feel sexy and wanted.

John was waiting for her in the living room when she walked into the living room his eyes nearly fell out of his head.
When he saw what she was wearing.
She was wearing a short black dress that showed a lot of her ample cleavage. The dress also had a big split on one side showing her stocking covered legs.
John now let out a loud wolf whistle which caused her to give him a big smile.
It also caused her to get a little wet in her panties.
Pam opened the front door and john followed her out of the house.
John was wondering why she was dressed this way she looked like she was going on a date not to the pictures with her son.
John now nervously asked her.
“Was she meeting someone later on; as she look really hot?”

Pam smiled at John and said to him.
“No I just wanted to look nice for my handsome son”
John was please she had never called him handsome before.
Before Pam could stop him John took out his camera-phone and took a picture of her.
Pam smiled and posed for him by putting her hands on her hips and looking sexy at the camera.
John zoomed in and took some close up shots of her big breasts too.
John now said.
“Thanks to her.”

As they both walked to the bus stop.
John was watching the way her breasts bounced up and down in the dress. John realised she did not have a bra on.
This made his cock start to get hard.
Pam saw John out of the corner of her eye checking out her breasts and ass as they walked.
She just smiled to herself and tried to make her boobs bounce even more as she walked.

Two of John’s friends were waiting at the bus stop as they walked up to it. John could see them looking at his moms tits and he starting to get angry.
They both said to them.
“Hi John and hello Mrs Carter.”

Pam smiled at them both and said to them.
“Hello Pete, Hello Terry where are you too going”
Pete said to her.
“We are going into town to the pictures”
Pam smiled and replied to them.
“What film are you going to see?”

The boys told her.
What film they were going to see.
It was the same film as the one she and John were going to see.
Pam smiled at them both.
She then looked at her son and said to him and his mates.
“Hay honey why don’t we all team up and go together, it will be fun.”
John was not too happy about this.
But he just said.
“Ok mom.”

Pete and Terry both looked at each other then at John.
John gave them both an angry look which Pam did not see as he was behind her.

Pete now said to her.
“That will be great Mrs Carter thanks.”
Pam could see that John was not really happy about this.
But she just smiled at him.
She was having too much fun teasing him.
And she liked the way she was turning his friends on too.
Just then the bus pulled up to the stop and they all got on it.
The bus was so full that only Pam could sit down.
The boys all had to stand.

The boys from where they were now standing could look right down her dress and almost see her big nipples.
And every time the bus went over a speed bump her big breasts jumped in her dress.
Pam just smiled at them all.
The boys were not the only people watching her.
An old man never took his eyes from her tits.
Pam looked at the old man, and then she smiled at him and at the same time she started too cross and uncross her legs flashing him her stocking and panties.

The old man smiled back at her.
John’s friends were also enjoying the show she was putting on.
John had also noticed what his mom was doing.
But he did not say anything.
He too could not stop looking at her tits and he could feel his cock starting to get hard in his pants.
Infact all three boys were getting hard watching Pam and her little show.
When it was time to get off the bus.
Pam smiled to herself and as she was passing the old man’s seat.
She pretended to slip and fell onto him making sure that her big breasts rubbed him in his face.
Pam looked at him and said to him.
“Oh I am so sorry.”

The old man now said to her.
“That’s ok my dear.”
As he helped her to stand back up.
He also took the opportunity to give her big boobs a quick feel.
John’s friends also went to help her up and both of them also gave her tits and backside a crafty feel. John now give his two friends and the old man an angry look.
He now asked her.
“If she was ok?”

Pam just nodded to her son.
Once off the bus they all started to walk to picture house.
The film was nearly sold out and they just got the last four seats.
The seats were all on the same row.
Pete was sat on the end near the wall then Pam, and next to her was John and Terry next to John. When the lights went down and the film started to play.
Pam felt Pete’s hand on her leg.
It started on her knee but was moving up her thigh now.

Pam did not stop his hand until he tried to put it under the hem of her dress. Pam looked at Pete he was a good looking black boy. Pam took her hand and rubbed his cock through his pants. Pete now slipped his hand under her dress and started to rub her cunt through her panties.

Pam took a deep breath as one of his fingers slipped into her pussy. Pam now moaned softly. She looked at John but he was watching the film and did not hear her. This went on for about ten minutes Pete made her have a small orgasm. Pam bit her lip to stop herself from crying out with pleasure. Pete undid his pants and pulled out his big black cock. Pam wrapped her hand around the shaft and slowly started to jack him off. Terry was trying to watch without giving the game away.

John still had no idea what was going on.
Pete was covering his face to try and keep his moans down.
Pam’s hand was now going faster and faster and she could feel his shaft begin to twitch in her hand. Just then John got up and without looking at his mom said to her.
“I am off to the loo.”
As soon as he went Terry moved into his seat.
Pam gave Terry a quick kiss on the lips then she bend over and took Pete’s black cock into her mouth and started to suck on it.
Pete was just about to come and when she took him into her mouth.
He could not help himself.
Pete now shot load after load of his spunk into her hot mouth.
Pam swallowed it all then licked is cock and balls clean.
She now gave him a cheeky little smile.
Pete’s cock was the first black cock she had ever sucked off.

Pam now looked around to see if anyone had seen her sucking off Pete’s cock.
She now smiled to herself no one had noticed her.
Pam now realised that Terry had undone the buttons of her dress and he had pulled her breasts out of the dress.
And he was playing with them.
He was rubbing her tits and twisting her nipples.
Pam moaned with pleasure as he played with her boobs.
However she quickly put her tits back into her dress and did it back up before John got back.
Pete also had put his cock back into his pants.

Pam now turned to Terry and said to him.
“Follow me out.
If you see John say you are going for a piss.”
Terry nodded to her.
Pam and Terry went out of the theatre and headed for the loo.
They passed John who was just coming back in.
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“Need the little girl’s room.”
And she was off.
Terry just nodded and quickly said to him.
“Need a piss too mate?”

John just looked at them both oddly as they went hurtling past him.
He quickly dismissed it and went back to watching the film.

Pam went into the ladies it was empty.
She now pulled Terry into the ladies with her.
Pam took his hand and pulled him into an empty stall.
She now told him.
“To sit on the loo.”
Which he now did.
Pam then got down onto her hands and knees and she started to undo his belt and pants.
She also undid her dress letting her big boobs fall out.
Pam took hold of his cock and she started to play with it.
Terry started to moan.

Terry was moaning and telling her.
“How good that felt”.
Pam just smiled at him then she took his cock into her mouth.
Pete groaned out loud.
“Oh my god.”
Pam slowly took him all the way down to his balls then she pulled back up and did the same again. Terry was now on cloud nine.

Terry was now moaning out.
“Oh yes Mrs Carter, suck my cock.”
Pam was now licking his big cock head letting her tongue go into his piss hole.
Terry put his hands on the back of her head and held her there as he started to thrust into her mouth.
He forced his cock right into the back of her throat.
Pam was forced to breathe out of her nose. But she really loved being face fucked and her pussy was now dripping love juice into the toilet floor.
Terry was now half standing so he could power his cock into her mouth.
He was now calling her.
“A dirty fucking whore and telling her to swallow his cock”.

Pam just kept sucking.
She was also rubbing his balls with her hands.
Pam now needed to be fuck so she let his cock slip out of her mouth.
Terry let out a moan of disappointment.
He was now begging her to suck on his cock some more.
“Please suck me off, oh please Mrs Carter.”

Pam smile at him as she got up. She now pulled her dress up and removed her very wet panties. Terry was now looking at his first real pussy.
His tongue was now hanging out of his mouth.
Pam pulled her pussy lips open and told him to
“Lick her wet pussy.”
Terry had never been with a woman before.
And he was not really sure what to do.
Pam saw this and she just grabbed his head and thrust it into her cunt.
Terry panicked at first until some of her love juice ran into his mouth.
He liked the taste of her.
Terry pushed his eager tongue into her wet hole and started to lick her.
Pam kept her hands on the back of his head.
Terry found her clit with his tongue and started to bite and lick it.
Pam was now moaning happily with pleasure as he teased her clit with his tongue.

“Oh my god, keep doing that, oh yes bite my clit. Lick my whore mom pussy you little shit.”
She said to him.
Pam was now wild with lust and she needed his cock in her wet hole.
She lowered her pussy onto his young cock and started to fuck him.
She really forced herself up and then slammed her cunt back down onto his shaft.

Terry’s hands were groping and playing with her big tits too.
Pam now forced one of her rock hard nipples into his mouth.
Instantly he started to suck hard on it.
Pam now resumed fucking his cock.
She was moaning and crying out now.
Pam did not care if anyone heard her she was in paradise now.
Terry could not hold out any longer and he cried out and he started to fill her pussy with his young spunk.
His sperm shot right up her cunt caused her to have a powerful orgasm.
She pulled his mouth from her breast and kissed him with lust and passion.

They were both French kissing each other now sucking on each other’s tongues.
They kiss for a few more minutes before Pam said to him.
“We better get back to the film.”
Terry just smiled at her and said.
“I guess you are right.
I don’t want John kicking my head in.
If he comes looking for us.”
They both sorted themselves out and returned to the film.

Pam told Terry to go in first.
She then went to get them all some drinks as she was sweating now.
From that all mightily fuck.
When Pam got back into the film was happy that John had not noticed.
How long her and Terry had been gone.
They all spent the rest of the time watching the film.
When the film finished they all went out into the foray together.

John went to the loo and while he was gone Terry and Pete passed her their phone numbers and asked her.
“If they both could see her again?”
Pam smiled and thought about it.
Fucking them both at once could be fun.
She said to them both.
“That she would think about it.”
Just then john returned from the loo.

Outside Pam and John headed off to the restaurant and the boys headed home.
Pam could see that Terry was telling Pete all about his wild fuck in the toilet with her.
Terry was showing Pete her panties.
She had let him keep them as a souvenir for being a good fuck.
She also told them that if they told anyone else she would say they forced her.

Pam and John had a nice meal and then they both headed off home.
As she was tired they got a taxi.
Pam now rested her head against John’s shoulder and fell asleep.
John gentle woke her up, when the taxi pulled up outside their house.
Pam paid the taxi and they both went inside.

Pam now said to John.
“That she was tired and was off to bed.”
John also went to bed.
Pam walked into her bedroom and closed the door but not all the way.

She just let her dress drop to the floor.
John was now passing her bedroom door when he saw it was open.
He was just about to go in and say goodnight to her when he saw his mom.
She was bending over pulling a nightie out of the bottom draw.
He was now in shock as he got a great view of her naked ass.
He could see her pussy lips which looked to be open and a little swollen.

White liquid was running out of her pussy hole.
John was puzzled by this.
Pam now got up and put on her nightie.
She then pulled her bed covers back and climbed into bed.
John stepped back so she did not see him.
He then went to his own room.
Once in his room John stripped off and got into bed.
He jacked off that night to visions of his mom’s naked cunt.
After shooting his biggest ever load he fell into a deep sleep.

Chapter 3

Everything went back to normal over the next week.
John went to work as did Pam.
It was a Tuesday night when John told her.
“He was popping over to a friend’s house for a couple of hours”.
Pam just smiled at him and said.
“Ok you have fun.”

After John left Pam took a shower then she called Kathy for a chat.
“Hi Kathy what’s new.”
Kathy sounded a bit out of breath and said to her.
“Oh nothing just watching some TV.”
Pam listened harder and she could hear pumping sounds.
Pam realised that Kathy was getting fucked. Pam let Kathy go and wondered who it could be. Then all of a sudden she knew it was Tom.
Kathy and Tom were getting on very well over the last few weeks.

Knowing Kathy was getting fucked started to turn her on. Pam was only wearing a short bath rope and she started to play with her own tits. She worked on each nipple making them hard. Then she slipped two fingers into her own pussy and started to finger fuck herself.

She was moaning as her love juice started to flow.
Pam wanted a cock really bad now.
She then remembered she had John’s friend’s telephone numbers and she decided to give them a ring.
Ten minutes later there was a knock on her front door.
Pam open the door and standing outside was Pete and Terry they also had a big black Labrador with them.
Pam was now dressed in a sexy lace black Basque and black fishnet stockings. She was also wearing 3 inch black high heel shoes.
She told them all to come inside.
Pam looked at the dog that was wagging its tail and he looked very friendly.

Pam now looked at both of them and asked them.
“Why the dog?”
Terry said to her.
“Sorry this is Jasper.
We were taking him for a walk then you called us.
And we did not want to be late.
He is very good and house trained and he won’t cause you any problems.”

Pam now smiled at the lads.
She then gave the dog a couple of friendly pats.
Pam now told Terry.
“To put him in the kitchen.”

Terry now led the dog into the kitchen.
Pete was already kissing Pam.
While Pam was busy making out with Pete.
Terry took a video camera out from inside of his coat and quickly placed it so it was pointing at the sofa.
Pam did not see him do this.

Terry now nodded to Pete and gestured for him to get her onto the sofa.
Pete moved Pam onto the sofa and continued to kiss her.
He was also rubbing on her breasts.
Terry got on the sofa on the other side of Pam.
Terry now started to undo the lace of her Basque. Once he had the lace unfasten he took out her breasts and started to suck on them.
Pam let out a low moan and said to him.
“Oh yes suck that nipple.”
Pete now started to suck on her other breast.
Pam sat back on the sofa as both lads each took a nipple into their mouths.

Pam just sat back as both lads kissed and sucked on her now hard nipples.
Pete bit her nipple causing her to cry out in pleasure.
Terry was now working is way down to her panties.
He now started to kiss her through the material of her panties.
Pam thrust her pussy up into his face.
She was starting to get very wet in her cunt now.
Pam lifted her ass off the sofa and Terry quickly pulled her panties off. Pam opened her legs wide as Terry got to work with his tongue on her pussy.

Pete stopped his attack on her breasts and started to get undressed.
Terry was now sucking her clit causing her to start to moan out loudly.
Pam kept thrusting her cunt up to meet his tongue.
Terrys face was covered in her juices now.
Her legs were open as wide as she could get them now.
Pete was playing with his cock as he watched his mate licking out her cunt.

Pete now swapped with Terry and he started to eat her out for the first time.
He loved the taste of her pussy.
Terry got up onto the sofa now so his cock was level with her mouth.
Pam just opened her mouth and Terry put his cock in.
He pushed it all the way into her throat.
Pam started to deep throat his cock as he pulled out then banged back into her mouth. Terry was holding her hair as he used her mouth as a pussy.
Pete was still licking and sucking on her cunt.
Pam moaned and moaned in pleasure as both lads now used her as a fuck toy.

Terry now let out a loud moan as he came filling her mouth with his cum.
Pam was swallowing his cum as fast as she could.
Terry just kept pumping his cum into her mouth.
Pam could not eat it all and some started to leak out of the corner of her mouth and ran down onto her big breasts.
Pete now forced his fist into her cunt.
Pam cried out in surprise as he started to fist her cunt.
He had nearly all his arm inside her now.
Pam could not hold back any longer and she soaked his arm with her cum as she had multiple orgasms.
That was the first time she ever had multiple orgasms.

Terry was now sat next to her.
He was spent and his body glistened with his own sweat.
Pam to was also breathing very hard now as she recovered from her wonderful orgasm.
Before she was fully recovered Pete pushed his big black cock into her dripping wet cunt and he started to fuck her.

Pete was now powered his big black cock in and out of her very willing pussy now.
Pam wrapped her legs around his back as this black stud fucked the life out of her.
Pam was now in ecstasy as Pete fucked her.
She was now moaning and groaning as Pete fucked her cunt.
Pam pulled him tight to her and dug her nails into Pete’s ass forcing him to fuck her harder and harder.
Terry just watched as his friend fucked her.
Pam was losed in her own lust now.
She loved this big black cock in her cunt.
Pete finally shot his load in her cunt.
There was so much cum that when he pulled out of her it flowed out of her pussy and onto the sofa and then onto the carpet.

Pete collapsed down next to her.
Both lads now took a breast and started once again to suck on them.
Pam smile at them and she just enjoyed the feel of their tongues and teeth on her breasts. She still had her legs wide open. She had one leg over each of the lad’s knees now.
No one had notice that Jasper had got the kitchen door open as terry did not close it right too. He walked into the living room his nose could smell the sweat and cum in the air.
Pam had her eyes closed as the dog made his way to the sofa.

Jasper had his nose only a few inches from Pam’s cunt now.
The dog could see and smell the cum leaking out of her pussy now.
Both Terry and Pete had seen the dog as it approached the sofa.
Each of them now took a good hold on one of her legs.
So she could not close them.

Jasper now pushed his nose into her pussy and started to lick up the cum that was leaking out of it.
Pam’s eyes suddenly flu open and she tried to close her legs.
But the lads would not let her and they were keeping them open for the dog.
Infact each lad now pulled her legs more apart so her cunt lips opened.
This aloud Jasper to get his tongue deeper into her pussy.
Pam now started to panic.
She was trying to close her legs and at the same time using her hands to push the dog away from her cunt.
The lads now also grabbed her hands pinning them over her head.
Each lad now had hold of an arm and a leg.
The dog continued to eat her pussy out.

Pam was begging the lads to stop the dog.
Terry laughed and said to her.
“Don’t worry you will get to like it.”
Pam was now crying.
This made the lads both laugh as the dog kept up its attack on her pussy.

Pam felt her pussy start to tingle and she knew that she was about to cum.
The dog now hit her clit with its tongue and she cried out loudly and then she came covering the dog’s face and nose with her cunt juices.

Pam now felt ashamed that the dog had made her cum.
Pete looked at Jasper and saw the dogs big cock was starting to come out of its sheaf.
The lads now pulled her off the sofa and onto all fours on the carpet.
Jasper did not waste any time as he mounted her.
Pam felt his cock as the dog tried to ram it into her pussy.
All at once the dog found its target and rammed his cock into her hole.
The lads cheered the dog on.
Pam just cried and cried as the dog now started to fuck her.
Jasper now wrapped his front paws around her waist as he fucked his new bitch.

Pam felt dirty and sick as the dog fucked her pussy.
But she could not help herself and felt ever more ashamed as she started to like the dog cock in her cunt.
The dog was now touching places the lads cocks had not.
Soon her cries were replaced with moans of lust as Jasper fucked and fucked her.

Terry looked at Pam and now back at Pete and said to him.
“The bitch is liking it now.”
Pam just continued to moan and groan as the dog fucked her.
Pete smiled at her.
He then got in front of her his cock was now rock hard again.
Pam saw his cock level with her mouth.
She just opened her mouth and Pete pushed his cock into her willing mouth.
Terry watched as the dog fucked her pussy as his friend fucked her mouth.

Pam was once again lost in a world of sex.
Pete now filled her mouth again with his cum and pulled out.
Terry took his place and pushed his cock in her mouth and face fucked her.
Pete sat on the sofa and watched the sex show.
Jasper now forced his knot into her pussy causing her to scream out and have an orgasm at the same time.

Terry now cried out and started to cum in her mouth. Terry now pulled out and joined Pete on the sofa as Jasper started to cum inside Pam’s well fucked cunt.
He stayed inside her for about 15 minutes.
Then he pulled out of her cunt.
Pam collapsed onto the floor now completely spend and also completely satisfied.
She then looked over at Jasper he was laying on the floor licking his cock clean now.

Pam now smiled at Jasper and said to him.
“Don’t worry boy I will do that for you.”
She then crawled over to him on her hands and knees.
The lads watched as she placed her hand on the dogs prick.
She then took him into her mouth and started to suck him off.
Jasper just laid on his side as Pam kept sucking on his cock.

Pam loved the taste of the dogs cock and she could also taste his cum that was on it.
She wanted the dog to cum in her mouth.
So she started to suck faster and faster.
Pam was also licking his dog balls too.
Both lads now started to play with themselves as they watch John’s mom sucking off Terry’s pet dog.
Soon Pam was rewarded with a mouth full of steaming hot dog juice.
Pam loved it and did not stop sucking until she had ever last drop of cum out of his cock.

Once she was finished with the dog she looked back at the lads.
The lads were jacking themselves off as they watched her with the dog.
Pam now sat crossed legged on the carpet and just opened her mouth.
The lads now got up off the sofa and still jacking on their cocks walked over to her.

Pam did not say a word there was no need for any she just looked at their cocks and licked her lips. The lads started to jack off their own cocks faster and faster.
Each of them had his own cock only a few inches from her face.
Terry was the first to start to cum.
His first load hit Pam full in her mouth.
Then he covered her boobs and finished off by hitting her in her eye.
Pete now started to cum.
He held the end of his cock and hosed her down.
He covered both her breasts and finished off in her mouth.
The sensation of the lads covering her body in spunk make her also cum for the last time that night.

Pam now looked at the clock on the wall it was ten to ten and John would be home very soon.
Pam smiled at the lads and she took their cocks back into her mouth and quickly cleaned them both with her tongue.
She then said to both of them.
“Ok lads it is time to get dressed and go.”

The lads started to get dressed.
Terry put Jasper back on his lead and they left.
Terry had also forgot the video camera.
When the lads and Jasper were gone Pam picked up her black panties and went for a hot shower.
After her shower she ran herself a hot bubble bath so she could relax.
Before she got into her bath she went back down stairs for a glass of wine to drink in the bath.
Pam was only wearing her bathrobe when John came home.

“Hi mom”
He said when he saw her coming out of the kitchen holding a big glass of wine in her hand.
She smiled at him and asked him.
“How was your friend?”

John just looked at her.
Unbeknown to Pam her robe had slipped open a bit and John could see her left nipple and full breast.
“Oh he was ok.”
He said to her never taking his eyes off her breast.
“That’s good, well I am off to get my Bath and then bed. Remember you have work tomorrow so be in bed for 11.”
She said to him.
Pam left and went for her bath.

Pam now relaxed in the hot bath soaking her well fucked body.
John was in the living room.
He was sat on the sofa. He then got up and was just about to go to bed.
When he heard a click.
John searched around and soon found the camcorder.

The click was the camcorder starting to rewind. John let the camera rewind as he went to his bedroom. Once inside his room he found a lead and connected the camera to his TV. Then he pressed play what he saw shocked the life out of him.

There on the TV screen was his sexy mother having wild sex with his friends and a dog. He watched as she sucked and fuck them all.
He saw them cover her face and tits with their spunk too.

John got so angry he nearly went looking for them.
But as he watched he was also getting turned on.
Johns TV had a built in VCR so he replayed the tape but this time he recorded it.
Once he had a copy of the tape John erased the tape in the video camera.
John could tell by the view from the camcorder that his mom did not know she was being secretly filmed as she had sex with his mates.

John put the camera back where he found it. He hoped that is friends when they came for the camera would think that the camera was faulty and had not taped.
John then went back to his room and lowered the sound on his TV and re-watched the tape again this time he jacked off as he watched it.

Pete and Terry were on the way home when Terry looked at Pete and said to him.
“Shit I forgot the camcorder if she finds it she will go ballistic.”
Pete looked at him and said to him.
“Don’t worry I have a plan.”
So at 2am both of them climbed over Pam’s back wall and into her back garden.
The plan was to break in and steal something’s and recover the camcorder.
They hoped Pam would think she had been burgled in the night.

The next morning John was woken by his mom’s screams.
John jumped out of bed and ran down stairs.
He found his mom looking around the trashed living room and crying.
John put his arms around her and hugged her.
Pam called the Police. After the police had gone.
Pam and John started to clean up the mess.
Pam was a bit shuck up and so John stayed off work that day to look after her.
Pam also called into work and told Tom what had happened. Tom told her to stay home.

Pam called her land lord who came over and looked at the broken back door. He then left and returned later with two workmen. The men took off the old door frame and replaced the frame and door with a stronger one.
One of the men said to Pam.
“Don’t worry this is a reinforced frame and door they won’t get through this one.”
When they had finished and the workmen had left. Her land lord left he said to her.
“Why don’t you get a big dog?”
John now saw a funny smile on his mom’s face now.
She then replied to her Landlord.
“That sounds like a good idea to me.”

Chapter 4

The next evening Pete and Terry were in Pete’s bedroom.
Pete got the camcorder ready to play.
Both of them were getting excited.
Pete pressed the play button both their faces went blank just like the tape in the camcorder. Pete Turned to Terry and said to him.
“You prat you fucked it up.”
Terry said to Pete.
“Me it’s your fucking shitty camera.”
Both of them now started to fight.

The next day at work Terry and Pete both stayed out of John’s way.
John talked to some of his other friends and asked them.
“If Terry or Pete had said anything funny.”
They all said.
“No to him”.
So John dropped it. The next week at work was just the same as ever it had been. But john kept a good eye on Terry and Pete.

One night Pam popped to Kathy’s house.
She was not surprised to find Tom just leaving.
Pam had only told Kathy about the lads and the dog.
Kathy just called Pam.
“A big fucking whore.”
Pam smiled and laughed so did Kathy.

Tom went out for a few hours leaving the girls to talk.
Once he was gone Kathy said to Pam.
“If I tell you something you won’t tell anyone else”.
Pam said to her.
“That she would not say a word to anyone.”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“I am sleeping with Tom.”
Pam laughed and said to her.
“I guessed that one a few weeks back.”
Kathy smiled at her and said to her we’ll listen to this one.
Kathy now told Pam this story.
“I never knew my father. I was brought up by my grandmother.
My mother ran away when I was only 5.
I found out a few years ago that my mother had of a drug overdose.
And how she had been looking for her Father.”

Pam asked her.
“Did you ever find him?”
Kathy gave a big smile and said to her.
“Yes, Tom is my Father”
Now Pam was speechless.

Pam now asked her.
“Does he know you are his daughter?”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“I did not tell him when I started to work at the cafe. I want to see what he was like. But after that night at that club.
I started to find myself wanting him.
So I asked him around to fix my sink.
Then I seduced him.
We had the most wonderful sex I have ever had.”

“So when did you tell him.”
Pam asked her.
Kathy said.
“I told him last week, I told him I want him as my lover my father and husband.”
She continued on.
“He was shocked and started to cry”.
He told me.
“That he loved me very much too.
I took his hand and led him to bed.”

Pam gave her a big hug and said to her.
“I hope you both are very happy.”
Just before Pam went home Tom got back home.
Kathy told him.
“That Pam knew and she was very happy for them.”
Tom thanked her.
Pam gave him a big kiss on the cheek and then she was off home.

It was a month later on a Friday afternoon and Pam was working in the cafe. When Tom asked Pam.
“To come into the kitchen.”
Kathy was also in the kitchen.
Kathy looked at Pam and smiled at her.
Tom looked at both women and then smiled lovingly at Kathy.
Kathy said to Pam.
“I am going to have a baby.”
Pam said to her.
“My god that’s great news.”
She then rushed over to her a gave her a kiss on the cheek and a big hug.
Tom smiled at her but he looked sad.
Pam looked at them both and said to them both.
“What’s wrong?”
Kathy started to cry now.
Tom put his arm around her and gave her a hug and a kiss on her forehead.

Tom turned to Pam and said to her.
“Too many people know me and they will start to ask too many questions we can’t answer. So I am selling the cafe and we are moving away.”
Pam felt sad and she could see how upset Kathy was.
Pam looked at both of them and said to them.
“You both need to put yourself and the baby first don’t worry about me.”

The next two months were sad for Pam as Tom and Kathy got ready to move away.
Tom held a big party in the cafe for close friends on the night before they left.
It was a Friday night.
As Pam left the party she was very sad and depressed.
She was losing her two best friends.
Pam slipped out of the party when no one was looking.
She just wanted to be alone.
Pam went through the park on her way home.
It was around 10pm and the park was dark.
The lights from the path gave off a soft white light so she could see where she was going.

Pam was walking by a big group of trees, when she saw a woman talking to an Oldman.
The woman smiled at the man.
She then took his hand and led him into the trees.
Pam followed them.
She kept in the shadows so they would not see her.
The man handed the woman what looked like money.

Oh god thought Pam she is a prostitute.
The woman undid the man’s belt.
She then pulled down his pants and underwear. She now started to play with the Oldman’s’ cock.

The old man was moaning and had his eyes closed.
When she had him hard she got on her knees and took him in her mouth.
Pam watched as her head bopped up and down on his cock.
The man took hold of her head in his hands and then he started to thrust his cock in and out of her mouth.
This continued for about five minutes.
Then the Oldman let out a loud moan and started to cum in the woman’s mouth.
Pam could see the Oldman’s cum running out the corners of her mouth as the woman tried to swallow his entire load.

Pam watched the woman for the next two hours. It was always the same.
She took the men into the trees.
Sometimes she gave them a blowjob. And sometimes she had full sex with them.
The woman got her mouth full of cum at least five times and over her tits twice.

All this fucking and sucking was getting Pam so horny.
It had been months since her last fuck with Pete and Terry.
Pam watched as the woman left the park.
She waited for a few minutes then a car pulled up and she got inside it.
The car then drove off.

Pam walked back onto the path when she saw two Old men looking around the park. Pam thought to herself.
I bet they are looking for that woman.
Pam now had a wicked idea.
She took off her long coat and put it over a bush.
Pam was wearing a short red dress that button up the front.
She undid the dress and removed her bra then she refastened her dress back up leaving the last three buttons undone.
So the top of her ample tits were on show.
She also removed her small matching red panties as well.

Pam now walked up to the two men and gave them both a big smile.
She then looked at them both and said in a very sexy voice.
“Hello boys can I do anything for you?”

The men smiled at her and said to her.
“Oh I think we could be tempted.”
Pam took their hands and led them both into the same trees as the other woman had used. Once inside the trees Pam said to them.
“Now boys what would you like?”
She then undid all the buttons of her dress and pulled it apart exposing her big breasts and her now fully shaven pussy.
Pam started to tease the men by playing with her now full hard nipples.
She cupped each breast in her hands and one after the other she started to lick her own nipples.

Pam now turned slowly around.
She then bend over so her ass was facing the men.
Pam then pulled her pussy lips open and put two of her own fingers into her pussy.
She pushed her fingers all the way into her pussy.
She then pulled them back out.
Pam repeated this three times.
She then got up and faced the men. She now started to lick her own fingers clean.
She did it very slowly so she could tease them some more.
Pam then said to them both.
“I am waiting boys.”

The first man now said to her.
“Ok we both want you to suck us off and we want to fuck you and cum all over your face.”
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“Oh that sounds like fun.
But that will cost you both £75 each.”
The second man said to her.
“That’s Ok.”
He then handed her £150 in ten pound notes.

Pam now put the money in the top of one of her stocking tops.
She then walked over to the first man and kissed him full on the lips forcing her tongue in his mouth.
This took him by surprise.
But he was soon kissing her back and playing with her tongue with his own.
The man kisses her and his hands found her breasts and he started to play with them.

The seconded man now took off his pants and underwear and started to jack off as he watched his friend and Pam making out.
Pam saw him and she stopped kissing the first man.
She looked at the second man and said to him.
“Oh no that’s my job.”
She then walked up to him and got down on her knees on the grass.
She then took his cock into her mouth.
Pam took his cock all the way into her mouth and to the back of her throat.

Pam now slowly pulled back off his cock and just left his cock-head in her mouth.
She then very slowly took it back into her mouth.
The man moaned and Pam too was getting very wet.
The first man also removed his pants and boxers and came to stand near his friend.
Pam took his cock in her hand and she started to jacked him off as she continued to suck on his friend’s hard cock.

Pam tasted the man’s pre-cum on her lips and moaned softly to herself.
She then swapped and took the first man’s cock into her mouth and started to suck him off as she jacked off the second man.
Pam swapped from one cock to the other.
It did not take her long until both of the old men needed to cum.
Pam was a very good cocksucker.

Both of the men now started to say to her.
“Oh my god oh I am going to cum.”
Pam opened her mouth as wide as she could and told them both too put their cock-head’s into her mouth.
She wanted them both in her mouth at the same time.
The men did as she told them.
Pam now had both cock-heads in her mouth.
Her lips were clapped tight around them now.
Both cocks started to cum in her mouth at the same time.

The force of both men’s sperm hitting the back of her throat at the same time caused her to cum too.
Both men let out loud cries of joy.
The first man said to her.
“Oh my word that was the best ever.”
The second man just smiled and nodded his head at her.

Pam could see that the men were exhausted and needed some time to recover. So she put on a little show for them.
She took off her open dress.
Now wearing only a smile, red stockings and red high heels. She danced around touching her breasts and her cunt.
The men watching egging her on.
Pam saw a big stick on the ground and picked it up and started to rub it over her clit that was now sticking out.
Her pussy was dripping love juice now.
Her cum was running down her stocking clad legs now.

Pam now got onto her back on her ground and pulled her pussy lips open with one hand and with the other she pushed the stick into her wet pussy and started to fuck herself with the stick. The men jacked off as they watched her masturbating with the stick. Pam had the stick as far as it would go into her pussy.
She moaned and cried out in pleasure as she fucked herself with the stick.

Pam felt her own orgasm starting too built up in her pussy.
She lifted her ass up off the grass and arched her back thrusting her cunt up into the air. She told the first man.
“To come and put his mouth near her cunt.”
Which he did.
She then removed the stick from her pussy as she came with a cry.
Pussy juice rushed out of her cunt and covered the old man’s face.
Pam collapsed onto the ground with a moan of pleasure and a big smile on her face.

The second man was now fully hard.
He got on top of Pam and thrust his cock into her oversexed pussy and started to fuck her. Pam wrapped her legs around him as he fucked her.
He fucked her for about ten minutes.
He really powered into her cunt making her cum twice. Pam was now moaning very loud as she was lost in the joy of fucking.
The man went still then he started to pump his cum into her pussy.
Pam moaned as he did this she also had an almighty orgasm as well.
She just laid on the ground the man on top of her his cock still in her pussy.
Pam kissed the man’s head and then he got off her. Both men looked at her pussy as cum and pussy juice were leaked out of her.

Pam looked at the first man who was holding his cock looking at her.
Pam now got onto all fours and he took her doggy fashion. Pam moaned as his cock slipped into her pussy.
The man grabbed her big breasts and started to slowly fuck her.
He then started to go faster and faster into her cunt.

Pam’s was telling him.
“To go faster and deeper into her wet cunt.”
The second man said to his mate.
“That’s it bro fuck that whores cunt.”
Pam looked at him and said to him though her moans of pleasure.
“Shut the fuck up and get that cock of yours in my mouth.”
The man laughed then put his cock in her open mouth.

Pam was in heaven she had a cock in her pussy and one in her mouth. Both men used her for their own pleasure and she loved it. The cock in her pussy was now shooting cum into her. She tried to moan but it was hard with a cock in her mouth. Then that cock too went off filling her mouth with cum.

Both men started to get dressed now.
Pam was sitting crossed legged on the grass and breathing hard.
She felt amazing.
Her face was covered in cum again.
One of the men now said to her.
“You look an mess, don’t worry I will clean you up.”

Pam looked at him a little confused.
He then aimed his cock at her face and pissed all over her.
Pam at first was shocked but some piss went into her mouth and she liked it. The other man now joined his friend and both of them now pissed all over her body.

Pam just opened her mouth and started to drink all the piss now.
“What a whore they.”
Both cried out now laughing.
As Pam got dressed they all talked. It turned out the men were brothers Sean and Larry. Pam gave them a false name.
They asked her.
“How long had she been on the game?”
She just smiled at them and said to them both.
“Not too long.”

Chapter 5

That same Friday night when Pam was at the party John was in this room jacking off. He was watching the tape of his mom fucking his friends again. The best part was when his mom fucked and sucked the dog. John had been given a laptop last year for Christmas and he had transferred the tape to the laptop and then burned of five DVD’s of it. He had also printed out pictures from the tape. The next day was Saturday and John was helping his friend Luke paint Luke’s dad’s shed Terry and Pete were helping too. They acted all friendly with him. John just smiled at them.

Pam was cleaning out John’s room it was the usually mess.
She picked up some books and put them back on the shelf.
Then she noticed a folder under the mattress.
She pulled it out and opened it.
The first picture was of some actress in a swimsuit.
Pam smiled to herself thinking of John looking at this picture while he jacked off.

But the next picture was of her sucking on a big black cock.
The next one showed her getting fucked by the black cock. The pictures got more and more dirty. The last were of her fucking and sucking off Jasper the dog.
Pam now knew that Pete and Terry had filmed her.
She searched John’s room. After about an hour of looking she found the VCR tape. She rushed down stairs and put it in the VCR player.
Pam sat in silence as she watched the tape of her and the lads and Jasper the dog. She fingered her own cunt as she watched the tape.
She watched the part with the dog a few times.

Pam was making dinner when John got home.
“Hi mom I am home.”
He called out as he came in through the front door.
“I am in the kitchen.”
She called back to him.
John came into the kitchen and gave her a kiss on the forehead.
Pam smiled to him. She thought to herself I wish you were kissing my on my cunt you little pervert.
Oh well we have time for that.
John saw his mom looking at him funny.
“Are you ok mom?”
He asked her.

Pam smiled a little sexy smile back at him and said to him.
“I am ok my dear.”
She then kissed him back on his cheek and went back to making dinner.

The following Monday was the first day at the cafe with Tom and Kathy.
The new owner was called Neil.
He was a fat smelly man in his mid-forties.
Pam did not like him very much.
Also two new girls both in their late teens had started the same day. It turned out the girls were the man’s nieces.
Pam hated the job now.
It was a Wednesday night the girls had gone and just Neil and Pam were left in the cafe.

Pam was bent over a table cleaning it when Neil came up behind her and pushed his groin into her ass.
Pam jumped up and turned on him.
“What the fuck are you doing?”
She shouted at him.

Neil looked at her and smiled showing off his bad teeth.
He now said to her.
“I am the boss and I take what I want when I want.”
He then put both hands on her big breasts.

Neil now said to her.
“Nice big tits get them out.”
Pam told him.
To fuck off.”

Neil tried to kiss her.
Pam tried to fight him off.
Neil was very strong and pinned her against the wall.
He ripped open her uniform and pulled her bra down. Her big breasts fell out of the bra cups.
Neil was still holding her pinning both her arms over her head with one hand. He then took her left breast in his mouth and started to suck it.
Neil pulled her to one of the tables and pushed her over it so she was lying on her stomach and her ass was sticking up in the air.

He now pushed her uniform up and ripped off her panties.
With both her arms pinned behind her back. Neil held her down with one of his powerful arms and used his other hand to open his flies and pull out his big cock.

Neil had a ten inch cock and it was very thick too. He pushed it into her cunt and rammed it home.
Pam was in shock as his big cock filled up her pussy.
It stretched her pussy lips wide open now as it powered in and out of her.

Pam still tried to fight but he was to powerful. She just cried.
Neil said to her.
“Shut up you fucking cock tease.”

He held her firmly and started to fuck her without mercy.
Soon Pam’s cunt betrayed her as she started to cum all over his big cock.
Neil now knew he had her.
Women may not like him but they all loved to be fucked by his monster of a cock.

She was now moaning ever time his cock entered her.
Neil pulled out of her and said to her.
“On your back slut.”

Pam turned around and lay back on the table. She was now facing him now.
She saw his cock for the first time it was the biggest cock she had ever seen.
Without thinking she opened her legs wide for him and cupped her own breasts and started to play with them.

Neil smiled now at his new bitch.
He then put his cock back into her cunt and started to fuck her again.
This fat smelly man was giving her wet cunt the best fucking it had ever had, and she loved it. Pam was now begging him to fuck her hard and fast.
“Oh please fuck my wet cunt oh please I will do anything you want.”
She moaned at him.

Neil smiled and said to her.
“I know you will my sweet big boobed whore.”
He now was at full speed.
Pam was in ecstasy as her fat smelly boss fucked her soaking wet cunt hole.
The table was now wobbling with the power of his thrusts.
Neil got faster and faster.

Pam was moaning and groaning as he fucked her.
Neil took hold of her nipples and started to tweet then. At the same time he took his cock out of her just leaving the cock-head in her.
He then powered in with a mighty thrust.
Pam cried out as she had an almighty orgasm.
She completely soaked his cock and lower body with her cum juice.

Neil kept fucking her for several more minutes.
He then pulled out his big cock and aimed it at her face.
Pam open her mouth and said to him.
“Oh yes baby shoot it in my mouth, let me taste your sweet spunk juice.”

Neil now moaned and then he started to shoot off all over her face.
Pam got the first load in her mouth.
The rest covered her face and tits.
Pam them took him into her mouth and licked and sucked him clean.
Neil smiled at her.
He now told her.
“To rub his cum all over her tits.”
She did so smiling up at him as she rubbed his cum all over her big boobs.

Pam now dropped to her knees and licked and sucked his huge cock until it was nice and clean.
Pam now got up off her knees and fastened her uniform over her cum covered breasts.
Neil handed her a towel and she wiped her face clean.
Neil took her in his arms and kissed her forcing his tongue into her mouth.

Pam did not put up a fight this time and willingly let his tongue into her mouth. They kissed with passion and lust.
Pam could feel his cum still on her breasts and this excited her.
Neil started to pull his tongue out of her mouth, but Pam put her hand on the back of his head to stopped him. She covered his face with butterfly kisses now.

When Neil did pull away Pam let out a sad little cry.
Neil smiled at this.
She was now one of his whores.
Neil said to her.
“From now on no bra and panties under your uniform and I want plenty of tit fresh on show it’s good for business.”
Pam gave him a sexy smile and said to him.
“Whatever you say you’re the BOSS.”

Pam now started to enjoy her job. As Neil would fuck her ever night after the cafe closed.
It was a Friday night and John was walking home when he saw his mother in the car with Neil. They did not see him and pulled around the back of the houses were the garages were. It was just after 7pm and was just getting dark.
The street lights had just come on.
John wanted to see what they were up to so he climbed onto one of the garage roofs overlooking were the car was parked.
He crawled to the end of the roof so they would not see him.

From where he was hiding he could look into the driver’s window.
His mother had her head on his lap as she sucked him off.
John watched as her head bobbed up and down on Neil’s big cock.
Pam sucked his cock for about five minutes before John saw Neil come in her mouth.
Once she had cleaned him up.
She kissed him and got out the car.
Neil then drove off. John waited until Neil and Pam where gone then he got off the roof and went into the house.

Chapter 6

Pam heard John as he entered the house.
She called out to him.
“John can you come up stairs please.”

John went up to see what his mom wanted.
Pam heard him come up the stairs she had just undressed as she was going for a shower. She came out her room with only a towel wrapped around her body. John looked at her she was giving him a hard on. Pam let the towel slip just abit. Her left breast came into show. She acted as she did not know her breast was on show to her son.

John could not take his eyes off her large breast.
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“There is some money on the kitchen table go and get us both a pizza please while I get a shower.”
She then went into the bathroom. John pulled himself together and rushed to the pizza shop. Pam had made her mind up that she was going to seduce her son tonight.

As she got her shower and the hot water relaxed and washed over her body. Pam started to think over the last few months.
She had gone from a normal housewife and mother to having sex with her son’s best mates and a dog.
She had fucked for money and that really turned her on. She had worked topless and was having mind blowing sex with her fat ugly boss too. And now she was going to top it all by fucking her son.

When john got back home he found his mother in the living room sat on the sofa watching TV. She was only wearing a short bathrobe now.
The robe was tied loosely around her big breasts.
And a lot of breast flesh was on show to him.
John put the pizza box on the coffee table near the sofa.
He opened the box and passed his mother a piece of pizza.
She took it off him and smiled at him.
They watched the TV and eat the pizza.
John would watch her breasts when he thought she was not looking his way.
Pam knew that her son was watching her, so she moved on the sofa causing her robe to open a little bit more.
John was now openly watching her breasts.

John picked up the last bit of pizza and went to hand it to her.
As he did so Pam moved on the sofa causing the robe to open and her big breasts to fall out of it.
John was looking at her breasts and not where he was going.
He then tripped over the coffee table and fell to the floor.
When he looked up the pizza had landed on his mother’s big breasts covering them in pizza Sause.

Pam looked down at the pizza which was now on her breast.
She now looked up at john.
“Well are you going to pick that up?”
She asked him.

John was now shaking as he picked up the pizza off her big breast and put it back in the box. He then sat back down.
Pam’s breasts where still covered in bolognas Sause off the pizza.
She just looked at him.
Pam made no move to cover her breasts from her son’s eyes.
John still could not take his eyes off her breasts.

What she did next make his head spin.
She took her left breast in her hand and then licked the Sause off the breast. All the time she kept eye contact with John.
She was just about to lick some Sause off her nipple. She had her tongue just touching the nipple.

She now looked her son in his face and then she smiled so sweetly to him.
Pam now said to him.
“Would you be a deer and come and clean my breast for me.”

She held the breast out to him as he moved slowly towards her.
He sat next to her on the sofa.
She sat back pushing her breasts out to him.
She now said to him.
“Go on my sweet boy lick the Sause off for me.”

John slowly flicked out his tongue.
Pam moaned as the tongue touched her breast.
He then started to very lightly lick the Sause off her breast.

Pam sucked in her breath as his tongue touched her breast.
She felt like her body was on fire. She was the one who started to sweat.
Pam felt like a schoolgirl with her first lover.
John took the full breast into his mouth now.
He looked his mother in the eye then he used his teeth to lightly bit on her soft breast flesh. He then bit down hard on her nipple.
Pam felt her pussy explode with her orgasm.
As she screamed out in pleasure.

Pam now looked at her son her eyes full of love and lust for him now.
John smiled at her as he pushed her legs apart.
He then got onto his knees in-between her legs.
He then started to run his tongue up and down her outer pussy lips.

Pam felt his hot breath on her lips and she let out a soft little whimper of delight.
John started to kiss her outer pussy lips.
Pam used both her hands to pull the outer lips open for her son.

She looked at him and said to him.
“It’s yours anytime you want it sweetheart, as am I.”

He smiled at her. He then licked her juice from her pussy.
Pam moan in pleasure as her son tasted her cunt for the first but not the last time.
John started to fuck her sweet cunt with his tongue.
Pam moaned out louder and louder with lust.

“Mother did you fuck my friends and I want the truth off you.”
He asked her as he pushed his tongue all the way into her hot cunt.
Pam was panting like a dog as his tongue gave her another orgasm.
Pam said to him.
“Yes.”
Through her moans of pleasure.
“Oh yes I fucked them.”

John smiled and found her clit and started to kiss it and roll his tongue over it.
“And who else are you fucking my sweet whore mother.”
He asked her.
She told him.
“All about the old men in the park.”
Everytime she told him something new her clit was rewarded with his hot tongue on it.

John worked his tongue faster and faster on her clit.
She screamed and came again into her sons face.
Pam begged him to let her rest.
But John was not finished with his cock teasing mother not yet.
“Do you suck and fuck dogs my sweet mother.”
He asked her.

Pam knew about the video tape and she smiled and said to him.
“I love to suck and fuck dogs.
Do you want to watch me, my sweet little boy? Do you want to play with your cock as I suck on a nice big doggy cock?”
Pam was getting into this game now.

“Oh yes I will watch and you will suck and fuck my friends for me my sweet slut of a mother.”
He said to her.
Pam replied to him.
“Oh I will my sweet boy. I will be your sex slave and you will be my master. Please put your tongue back on my whore clit.
Oh please.”
She begged him.

John gave her one more orgasm with his tongue and he was then spent.
He fell onto the sofa next to her.
Pam took him in her arms and covered his face with kisses.
She could taste her own pussy juice on his sweet face.
Pam took his hand and they went to her room.
John got onto the bed. Pam now took off her robe and let her son see her full naked body. She then helped John undress.
Once he was naked she pushed him back down on the bed and started to kiss his naked body. She covered his face, neck, and chest with her hot sweet kisses.

Pam could see that her son’s cock was now fully hard.
She started by lifting his shaft up and kissing his balls.
John let out a soft moan as his mother took his shaft in her hand.
Pam now licked up and down John’s shaft.
“Oh yes mother that feels so good.”
He softy moaned to her.

Pam pulled down his foreskin and kissed his cock-head.
John was moaning again.
He never took his eyes off her.
This was a million times better than watching her on video.
Pam now tasted her son’s pre-cum as it dripped from his cock-head.

John was now in heaven. He thought nothing could feel any better than this.
So when his mother took his cock-head into her mouth and started to swallow his shaft.
John lost it and came in her mouth.
He used his hips and pushed his cock deeper in her throat.
Pam took him all the way down her throat.
She never once stopped sucking on her son’s tasty cock meat.

Pam has tasted men and young lads cum.
She had even swallowed dog spunk.
But her son’s spunk she loved the best.
It was because it was her son’s sperm.
She had now crossed the last line.
A mother taking her son as her lover.
She had now broken all the rules.

Pam swallowed all the cum John could gave her.
When he finished cuming she kept kissing his shaft and balls.
She used her hand gently on his shaft.
Soon John’s shaft was rock hard again.
Pam kissed his cockhead once more.
She then laid down on the bed on her back.
She took her big breasts in her hands and held them up to her son.

“Please put that awesome cock of your in between my big breast and fuck them.”
She begged him.
John put his cock into the valley between her breasts and started to push in and out of them.
Pam was now sweating and moaning with lust as she gave her son his first ever tit-wank with her big breasts.

Everytime Johns cock passed through her breasts Pam would lick his cockhead.
John fucked his mother breast for a few more minutes.
He then stopped.
Pam moaned and said to him.
“Please son keep fucking mother’s big breasts.”
John looked at his naked mother laying on the bed cupping her own breasts for him.

John moved down her body and without losing eye contact with her thrust his cock balls deep into her wet hole.
Pam cried out and as the cock entered her and she came again.
“Oh my sweet little boy. Oh yes that’s it take your mother and use her cunt as you will. Fuck me now.
Oh fuck me.”
She moaned to him.
John now said to her through his own moans and groans of pleasure.
“Mummy you have just taken my cherry does that made you happy.”

Pam now looked at him with tears in her eyes now.
She had no idea he was still a virgin.
But she could think of nothing better than a son losing it to his own mother.
She was now so very happy.

John now had want he had always wanted his mom’s sweet pussy.
John started to fuck her slow and hard.
He would pull out and then power back into her.
Pam was crying now she had never felt as wanted as her son wanted her now.

John took her left breast into his mouth and started to suck it as he fucked her. He had now found his own speed and he just went for it.
Pam wrapped her legs around his body keeping her boy inside her.

Both of them where now sweating.
The smell of sex filled the bedroom.
Pam and John were now not fucking each other but they were now making love to each other.
John was loving the only woman he would ever truly love in his life.
Pam was now crawling his back with her long nails now.
She was total lost in her own love for her own son.
All she wanted was for her son to fill her cunt with his cum.

The bed was banging with the power of their love making.
All at once John moaned out to her.
“Oh mommy I am cuming.
I am shooting off into your cunt.”

“That a good boy fill your mother up with that hot cum of yours.”
She moaned into his ear as he came in her.
Pam held John inside her.
She did not want any of his cum to leak out of her cunt.
They both started to kiss each other now.
Pam found her sons tongue and sucked it.
They both fell into a deep sleep each one of them wrapped in each other’s arms.

Chapter 7

Pam and John now slept in the same bed ever night and had wild sex every night too. Pam was teaching John all about a woman’s body and that turn a woman on and off. John turned out to be a natural pussy licker. He loved the taste of a woman’s juice.

Pam also told John what she liked.
Liked the time when Pam was on the loo and John needed a pee he rushed into the bathroom to find his mother using it.
“Need to pee really badly.”
He said to her.
Pam laughed and just opened her mouth and said to him.
“Pee into here my lover.”
John looked at her but he was too far gone to care and started to piss into her open mouth covering her face too.
Pam then took his cock into her mouth and licked the rest of his pee off it.

Sometimes Pam asked John to tie her to the bed and spank her before they had sex. When they were alone in the house Pam and John walked around naked.
John loved watching his mother’s big breasts bounce up and down as she walked.
John was always hard and took her whenever and were ever he wanted. And that was ok with Pam as she was always wet for him.

Pam was just going out of the front door to work.
John had gone to work a little before she left.
The postman was coming down her path with a letter for her.
“Hello I need you to sign for this one please.”
He said to her.
Pam looked at him and smiled.
He was around 19 years old. He was wearing a blue postman shirt and tight blue shorts.
Pam could see the outline of his cock in his tight shorts.
“Ok.”
Pam said to him.
Pam signed for the letter.

The postman was looking at Pam.
She was only wearing her uniform and the three top buttons of it where unfastened. So her big breasts were on show to him.
Pam did not wear a bra any more to work or panties.
Her breasts were now trying to burst free out of her tight uniform now.
Pam knew what he was looking at and smiled at him and said to him.
“See anything you like?”

The post man now went bright red in his face.
Pam turned back to her door and unlocked it.
She then opened the door grabbed the postman by his arm and before he knew what was happening to him.
She had pulled him into her hallway and closed and locked her door behind them.

Once inside her house Pam unfastened the rest of her uniform and pulled it open.
The postman was now looking at her completely naked body.
Pam saw his cock getting hard in his tight shorts.
She licked her lips and gave him a sexy smile.
Pam now got down onto her knees.
Once on her knees she pulled open his shorts.
His cock burst out of them as he did not wear any underwear.
Pam took his cock in her hand and looked up at him.
She now said to him with lust in her voice.
“Nice big cock you have here.”
She then took it into her mouth and started to suck on his big cockhead.

The postman just moaned as she sucked him off.
Pam now started to deep throat his cock.
The postman was now breathing very heavily as she sucked on his cock.
Once he was rock hard Pam let his cock out of her mouth.
She now bends over and looked at him and said to him.
“Now put that big prick of yours in my wet fuck hole.”

He now got behind her and grabbed her by her waist. He then pushed his cock into her wet hole. Pam moaned as his cock entered her.
He now put his hands on her big breasts and started to fuck her.
Slow at first but with each thrust he got faster and faster.
They were both moaning with pleasure now.

Pam was pushing back onto his cock as he fucked her cunt.
He pulled her nipples as he fucked her sweet wet pussy.
They fucked for a good ten minutes before he cried out and came into her wet pussy.
“Oh my god don’t stop I am nearly ready to cum, please keep fucking me.”
She begged him.
He keeps on fucker her, Infact he got faster.
This made her cum.
“Oh shit oh fuck I am cuming.”
She called out to him.
Pam covered his cock with her cunt juices now.
Pam kissed him and then said to him.
“I think we both need to get dressed now.”
The postman dressed and left and Pam went to work.

Pam popped into the local newsagents shop on her way to work. She wanted a newspaper Pam was busy that morning as the cafe had started to do some new lines. Pam was getting fed up again with her job.
She liked Neil fucking her but the other waitresses were useless and she was doing all the work as they just talked to the men in the café all day.

Pam was on her break when Neil came up to her and said to her.
“Get back to work now.”
She just looked at him and said to him.
“I still have 5 minutes left of my break.”
Neil got mad and hit her across the face.
Pam kicked him in the balls and stormed out of the cafe.
At the door she said to him.
“Fuck your job you fat smelly asshole.”

Neil went to hit her again.
But two big lorry drivers stopped him.
Neil now made the mistake of throwing a punch at one of them.
The man hit him full in the face knocking him clean out.
Pam spent the next hour sorting thing out as the Police were called.
Neil was warmed not to go near Pam or he would be arrested.

A young Policeman took her home in his Police car; inside her house Pam made them both a coffee.
“If you want I will return your uniform so you don’t have to see him again.”
The Policeman said to her.

Pam now had a wicked look in her eye. She said to him.
“That sounds like a great ideal.”
She now got up off the sofa and took off her uniform and tossed it to the young PC.
He just looked at her naked body with his mouth open.
Pam walked over to him and took his coffee cup and put it on the coffee table. She then pushed him down on the sofa and got on top of him and started to kiss him.
At first the PC did not respond to her.
But soon Pam felt his hands on her body and he was soon kissing her back.

The young PC was now sucking on her big tits. Pam was moaning and telling him to bite them. Pam started to undo his pants and she pulled his cock free in put it into her hot mouth and started to suck him off. She licked all around his cockhead then deep throated his cock all the way down to his balls. He was thrusting his hips up to her so his cock went deeper into her mouth.

Pam took his cock from her mouth; she then guided it into her wet pussy and started to ride the young Policeman. They both were moaning with pleasure now. Pam pushed one of her tits into his mouth as she fucked him.
Pam was now bounced up and down on his hot cock as he sucked her big tit.
She was really bouncing on his cock now and she was saying to him.
“Oh fuck me; oh fuck my wet hole please cum in my cunt”

After 15 minutes of hard fucking the young Policeman started to cum in her well fucked pussy. As his first ropes of cum entered her cunt.
She too came with a wild cry of joy.

Pam now told John all about what had happened with Neil and how the Police had been called. She also told him that she was going to have to find a new job very soon.
John put his arms around her and gave her a big hug and a very long kiss on the lips.
Soon they were French kissing each other.
John soon had her breasts out of her blouse and was playing with them.
John stopped kissing his mother and took her left breast into his mouth and started to suck on it. Pam’s nipples were now rock hard and her pussy was starting to get very wet.
She moaned out as her son sucked on her hard nipples.
John was sucking on each of her breasts in turn now and he was also biting hard on them as well.
Pam would let out a loud moan of pleasure everytime he bit them.
Her pussy was now very wet and needed to be sucked too.

She now asked John.
“To go down on her.”
John was soon between his mother’s legs.
Pam pulled her cunt lips open for her sons tongue.
He used his tongue pushing it deep into her wet hole.
Pam now had her hands on the back of her sons head.
She was also thrusting her pussy into his face.
Johns face was now covered with her pussy juices.

John now started to lick, bit and kiss her clit. Pam was going wild with lust no one licked her pussy like her son did. She could feel her orgasm starting too built up inside her.
Suddenly she let out a huge moan and completely filled her sons mouth and face with her sweet pussy juices.
Pam looked at her son; her pussy juice was running down his cheek. She pulled him back up on to the sofa and very gently licked his face clean of her pussy juices.

Pam now smiled at her son with love filled eyes and said to him.
“Your turn my deer.”
She now undid his belt and soon had his pants and boxers down.
She started to very gently play with his shaft and balls.
She would very slowly pull down his foreskin and then let it go back up.
John just watched his mother with a look of joy and lust in his young eyes.

Pam now slipped his cock into her mouth and started to lick and suck on it.
John was now moaning and saying to her.
“Oh god mom I really love you sucking my cock”.
Pam was now letting John push his cock all the way into her mouth and down her throat.
She now started to deep throat her son’s cock.
Pam would take it all to the back of her throat as she sucked him off.
She also played with his balls as she sucked on him his cock.
John would thrust his hips up to meet her as she sucked back down on his shaft.
Pam could feel his shaft tighten in her mouth and she was soon rewarded with a mouth full of hot cum.
Pam now let his cock out of her mouth just leaving his tip inside her mouth.
She then licked up the last drops of cum from his tip.

“Thanks mom I really needed that.”
John said to his mother.
Pam smiled at her son and said to him.
“You go and watch some TV and I will get tea ready.”

John went into the living room to watch some TV and Pam went into the kitchen.
To start the dinner.
After dinner John was still watching TV in the living room and Pam was soaking in a hot bubble bath.
Pam had left her mobile phone on the coffee table in the living room.
Just then it started to ring.
John picked it up and answered it “hello.”
He said into the phone.
“Oh, hello can I talk to Pam please.”
The voice asked him.
John took the phone up to Pam.
“Cheers darling”.
She said to him.
John went back to watching the TV.

Pam was both surprised and happy to hear Kathy’s voice on the phone.
Kathy now explained to her.
“That she and Tom had started a new café and they both wanted her and John to move down to their town and work for them again.
Tom had already found her a nice flat she could rent.
And there were plenty of jobs going in the town.
So John would have no problem in finding one.”

Pam now told Kathy.
“That she would talk it over with John and she would ring her back in a couple of days with her answer.”

Pam really wanted to go work for her friend once more.
But she knew John had a lot of friends here and would probably not want to move.
So Pam had to use all her resources to persuade him.
Pam now got out of her bath and dried herself on a towel.
She then walked naked to her bedroom and then she selected a black see through Teddy nightie and put it on.

John gave her a loud wolf whistle when she walked into the living room.
She just smiled at him and gave him a quick spin.
She then took him by his hand and led him up to her bedroom.
Pam now let John do anything to her he wanted.
They spent the whole night just fucking and sucking each other off.
As they were laid together just holding each other.
Pam now told him.
“About Kathy’s offer.”
John smiled at her and said to her.
“Now I see why you let me cum in your ass you are trying to persuade me to move with you.”
They both just laughed now and Pam gave his cock a little slap.

John now made her very happy by telling her.
“He would move anywhere with her she wanted.”
Pam just smiled at him and quickly climbed back on top of him and inserted his now hard cock once more into her well fucked cunt.
She now rode him like a horse the rest of the night.

THE END?

---

Pam a Horny Mother
By
DOCKER5000

Chapter 1

Hello let me tell you about myself my name is John Carter and I have just turned 18.
I live with my Mother Pam she is 38 years old 5 feet 8 inches in height with long black hair and green eyes. She as a great figure with nice long legs and nice rounded ass. Her best part of her body is her big breasts I think they are a double D.

My Father was in the army and was killed in a training accident while he was serving in Northern Island.
That was ten years ago.
I miss him very much and I know my mom does too.
So it’s just me and mom.
She has had a few boyfriends over the last couple of years but no one steady.
We are very close and I love her very much.
All my friends say she is very hot as she always dresses sexy.
She works in a small cafe.

It was Friday morning.
I was just going out of the front door to work.
I am training to be a car Mechanic.
When my mom called me back into the house.
“Hi mom did you want me” I asked her?

Mom nodded her head to me, she then said to me.
“Don’t forget that I and Kathy are working tonight.
So you will have to sort yourself out”.
“Ok” I said to her.
Mom then kissed me on my cheek and said to me.
“Now get yourself to work young man”.
I kissed her back and went out of the door.

It was 6pm and Pam’s boss had just finished locking up the cafe for the night.
He was in his early 50’s and he was a good boss and he treats his staff well. Both Pam and Kathy were waiting near his car for him.
Tom walked to his car and looked at both of them.
The two women smiled back at him.
Tom said to the girls.
“Look girls you both don’t have to do this thing tonight.
I will try and find someone to cover for you both”.
Pam looked at Kathy and said to Tom.
“No its ok I will do it, I need the money”
Kathy just smiled and nodded to him.
“Ok then, let’s get going”.
Tom said to them both.

Tom drove the car to a big old manor house on the edge of town. The house had a high wall running all the way around it and two big metal gates at the top of the drive. Tom stopped the car at the gates a security guard was blocking the way in. He walked to the car.
Tom rolled down his window and talked to the guard. After a short conversation the guard wave to a second guard who opened the gates. Once the car had gone through the gates the guard closed them again.

John got home from work just before 6pm.
He let himself into the house with his own key.
He went into the kitchen.
On the kitchen table was a note from his mom, the note red.

Hi baby your dinner is in the oven, turn it on to number 7 for half an hour.
See you soon
Love
Mom

John eats his food and then washed up the dishes and wiped down the kitchen work tops. Then he went into the front room to watch a little TV. Around half 8 he got bored and went to his room to listen to some music.
At 11pm John got ready for bed.

Back at the manor house.
Pam and Kathy were led into the back of the house by a middle age woman.
Tom had gone, but he would come back later to pick them up after they had finished.
The woman showed the two girls into a large room.
The room had a lot of dressing tables and mirrors on the walls.
The middle age woman said to them both.
“You both can get ready in here.
I will go and get your outfits and be right back and tell you your duties.”

The girls looked around the room in the room were about two dozen women.
They were putting on very small maids outfits.
Some of the women were only wearing fishnet tights and a small skirt and high heels. One of the women looked at the two friends and said to them both.
“Hello my name is Carol; have you both done this kind of thing before?”
Pam said.
“No”.
To her.

The two friends’ now introduced themselves to the other girls.
The girls were all very nice and each one smiled at them.
Carol looked at both Pam and Kathy and said to them.
“You two have really nice big breasts; if you leave off your tops you will both make a lot more money in tips and things”

Just then the middle age woman returned with the girls outfits.
“Ok you two get ready the rest of you get out onto the floor the show is starting soon. The other girls went out of the room. Pam notice most of the girls who had big breasts were not wearing the top half of the outfits.

The two friends got dressed both decided not to put the tops on as the idea of the night was to earn as much money as possible.
The two women left the dressing room and went into the main hall the room was full of men sitting at tables and loud music was playing from the band in the corner of the room. The other girls were busy carrying trays of drinks from one table to the other. The friends were now told which tables they would be serving tonight and started to take the men’s orders.

Pam noticed that some of the girls were letting the men pat their bums and some men were rubbing the girl’s breasts. The men would put money into the girl’s skirts then rub their breasts. The men were loud and making lewd remarks to each other.
A comic was on the stage telling really dirty jokes the men in the audience were laughing very loud. Pam and Kathy were kept busy serving their tables.
The comic finished his first set and then said to the audience.
“Ok gentlemen may I Introduce the first of tonight’s dancers; please give her a big welcome for Kandi.”

The dancer now performed a dance and strip act for the men.
As the night went on the dancers got more explicit. The men were really loud and some of the girls were sitting on men’s laps. Pam was shocked to see Kathy sitting on an old man’s lap the man poured some beer over her left breast and then sucked and licked it off it.

Pam now talked to Kathy, when she returned to the bar to pick up some more drinks.
Pam said to her.
“Why did you let him that Oldman suck on your breast?”
Kathy smiled at Pam and showed her a new £20 note.
Kathy now said to Pam.
“Look it’s easy and they pay really well, you should try it.”
Pam smiled at her friend and said to her.
“Ok she would.”

When she got to one of her tables a young lad about her son’s age was sat at it.
He remaindered her of her own son.
The lad had just got here with is granddad.
When Pam came over to the lads table his eyes nearly fell out of his head when he saw Pam’s big breasts.
Pam left the drinks and went back to the bar for more.
Carol was waiting for her at the bar and she pulled her to one side.

Carol now said to her
“Oh boy are you in luck that old man at your table is Mr Coper. He is very rich.
He is also very perverted.
I bet that lad is one of his grandsons”.

Carol now said to her.
“Look the house rule is girls can’t swap tables.
So if you need money and will be open minded for one night you could earn a lot of money.
I had him at one of my tables last year.
He had two young lads with him about the same age as the lad with him now. I took both lads into one of the guest rooms and oh well made them men.
He paid me £2000 “.

Pam looked shocked.
Carol smiled and said to her.
“Look around at the other girls.”
Pam looked about the room some of the other girls were sitting on men’s laps. Some were leading men off into the small guest rooms.
Pam saw Kathy going into a guest room with the old man who had sucked her breasts.

Pam now returned to the old man’s table with their drinks.
The lad was still watching her all the time.
Pam put the drinks down onto the table and said to the group.
“Do you need anything else?”
The old man smiled at her and said to her.
“Yes please go sit on my grandson’s lap it’s his birthday today.”
Pam now smiled at the lad.
Her mind was racing now.
She then make her mind up and went and sit on the lad’s lap.

Pam now asked him his name.
The boy said to her.
“My name is Mark”
Pam smiled at him.
The old man winked at Pam and Pam nodded back to him.
Mr Cooper now said to mark.
“Well boy it’s not every day you get a hot woman sat on your lap.”

The boy’s hands now started to feel the sides of her breasts.
Pam felt very sorry for him.
He was very young.
Pam now got up and looked at the men at the table.

She then took Mark by his hand and led him into one of the empty guest room.
The men at her table cheered as she led him away.
Once Inside the guest room.
Pam got the boy to lie down on the small bed.
She then got up onto the bed and sat on his chest with her legs each side of his body.

The boy just looked like a scared deer.
Pam took both of his hands and put them onto her big breasts.
Pam was surprised to find her nipples went hard as soon as the Mark touch them and her Pussy was starting to get wet too.
Pam moaned very softly as Mark started to play with her breasts.
Mark was sweating and looked very excited.
Pam lowered herself and cupped one of her breasts in her hand and rubbed it into his young face.

Pam now said to Mark
“Open your mouth sweetheart I have something for you.”

Mark took her breast into his mouth and started to suck on it.
Pam could feel how wet her pussy was now getting.

“Oh yes lover that’s good suck on my big tits make them rock hard.”
She said to him.
Mark sucked her breasts first the left then the right one.
Pam loved the way Mark sucked on her nipples and then very lightly bit on them.
Pam could not help herself, she moving her Pussy up and down on the marks groin now.

Pam took her breast out of Marks mouth and she replaced it with her tongue as she kissed him with lust and passion.
Mark was now pulling on her tits and she loved it.
Then she felt his body go still as he came in is pants.
This caused Pam to also cum.

She looked at Mark and smiled.
He looked shocked and embarrassed.
Mark now said to her.
“I have cum in my pants.”

Pam kissed him on his lips and said to him.
“Don’t worry so have I.”

Pam looked at his pants and gave him a little wicked smile.
She now started to undo his belt and pants.
Mark asked her.
“What was she doing?”

Pam said to him.
“Don’t worry I am going to clean you up.”
Pam pulled down his pants and his boxers.
His now soft cock was covered in his own cum.

Mark just watched her as Pam kissed him once more on the lips.
She then put her face an inch from his cock and smelled him.
Pam had always loved the smell and taste of cum.
She looked once again at Mark then she drove her face down into his groin.
Pam kissed and licked at his cock and balls.
She licked off the dried up cum that covered his cock and balls.
Mark was now thrusting his groin up into her face.
Mark was now moaning and saying to her.
“Oh my god please lick me, oh please clean my cock and balls with your hot tongue.”

Pam took her face out of Marks groin and said to him.
“Oh don’t you worry I will take good care of your cock and balls.”
Pam finished cleaning Marks cock and balls.
She then got him to stand back up.
Pam now pulled his boxers and pants back up.
Pam now put her arms around him and hugged him tightly her big breasts going into his face again. Mark asked her.
“Can I take a picture of you please?”
Pam smiled and said.
“Ok”.
To Him.
Mark took his camera-phone out of his pants pocket and started to take some shots of Pam.

Pam now started too posed for him.
First holding her breasts then licking them.
She finished her pose by removing her panties and pulling her pussy lips open for him.
Mark took some real close up shots of her pussy.
Mark was looking at her pussy now.
He put a finger inside of her pussy. He now pushed it all the way inside her cunt.
Pam moaned in pleasure.
Mark now pulled his fingers from her cunt and licked them clean.
He liked the taste of her cunt.

Pam looked at him and now she said to him.
“Go on Mark put your tongue inside me and taste my sweet pussy juices.”
Mark now got down onto his hands and knees.
Pam now layed on the bed with her pussy hanging over the edge of the bed and her legs wide open. Pam now pulled her pussy lips open for Mark.

Marks tongue felt hot as it touched her pussy.
He started by lick up and down her pussy lips.
Her pussy was now soaked with her pussy juices.
She was moaning now and telling him.
“What a good boy he was for making her so wet.”

Pam now showed him were her clit was and begged him to lick and bite it for her.
Mark was soon licking her clit.
Pam was going wild she put her hands on the back of his head and held his tongue on her clit.
She thrust her cunt onto the boy’s face.
Marks face was covered in her pussy juice now, but he never stopped licking her.
Pam cried out.
“Oh my god I am coming.”
She then had a powerful orgasm.
Mark felt like a bucket of water had been throw over him.

Mark stopped licking her and just smiled at her.
Pam smiled back at him.
She then kissed him very softly on his lips.
Pam then licked her own cunt juices off Marks face.
Once he was clean well clean as a tongue can get you.
Pam sat him on the bed with her.
On the other side of the small narrow room was a big mirror
Pam took his camera-phone and told him to kiss her breasts as she used the mirror to take some more shots of the two of them.
She turned to him and said to him.
“Now your friends will believe you when you tell them about this night.”
Mark thanked her with a big wet kiss on the lips.

Pam now took him back to his granddad who smiled at them both.
It was coming up to closing time and the men were starting to leave the club.
Pam went into the dressing room to meet up with Kathy.
They both got change and went outside to wait for Tom.
The two women were waiting outside talking to each other when the middle age woman came up to them both and smiled at them.

“I forgot to say my name is Mary and I am the owner of this little club, I am very pleased with you both and I can offer you more work if you want it.”
She said to them both.

Mary now handed Kathy two sealed envelopes and said to her.
“This is off your old man at your table a little bonus for you. And the other is your pay for tonight.”
Mary then handed Pam two Envelopes and said to her.
“One is your pay and the other is off Mr Cooper”.

Mary then said to them both.
“Goodnight.
I hope you will both come back.
My number and other details are in with your pay.”
She then went back inside.
Tom pulled up and the girls got into his car.
Tom drop Pam off first then took Kathy home.
Pam walked into her house checked on John then got a shower and went to bed.

Chapter 2

The next morning Pam got up early and started to make some breakfast for herself.
Pam opened the first envelope the one off Mary.
Inside it was £200 for her nights work and some contact details for the club.
Pam now opened the second one the one from Mr Cooper inside was £1000 and a little note
The note red.

Thank you for your help with my grandson.

Pam now heard John coming down the stairs so she put the envelopes and the money out of sight.
She smiled at John as he walked into the kitchen.
“Hi mom how was work last night.”
He asked her.
“Oh it was ok a little boring but ok.”
She replied to him.

After John had left the house Pam popped around to see Kathy. The two women sat in Kathy’s living room talked about what had happened last night.
Pam said to Kathy.
“Did you really have sex with that old man?”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“No I gave him a blowjob and let him cum in my mouth, he loved it.”

Pam smiled at her.
Kathy asked her about the Lad she was with.
Pam tolded her all about what happened with Mark.
Later Pam was sat on her sofa in her living room watching some TV when John came back home. Pam looked at her son and wondered if his cock was bigger or smaller than Marks cock.
Pam made herself think of something else as she was starting to get aroused.

Pam now said to John.
“Do you fancy a night out we could go see a film and then go get something to eat”.
John smiled at her and nodded his head.
He then said to her.
“But what about the cost.”
Pam smiled at him thinking how sweet he was to worry about the cost.
“Don’t worry I got a lot of tips last night so a night out won’t break the bank.”
She said smiling at him.

Pam let John pick the film and she picked the restaurant.
She went and had a hot shower, and then she started to get ready.
Pam decided to wear something a little more revealing this evening.
She pick out a short black dress that had buttons up the front and a big split on one side of the legs. Pam also put on matching black panties and black hold up stockings too.
She also left off her bra so her big breasts were more freely on show.
Pam had no idea why she had decided to wear this dress; it just made her feel sexy and wanted.

John was waiting for her in the living room when she walked into the living room his eyes nearly fell out of his head.
When he saw what she was wearing.
She was wearing a short black dress that showed a lot of her ample cleavage. The dress also had a big split on one side showing her stocking covered legs.
John now let out a loud wolf whistle which caused her to give him a big smile.
It also caused her to get a little wet in her panties.
Pam opened the front door and john followed her out of the house.
John was wondering why she was dressed this way she looked like she was going on a date not to the pictures with her son.
John now nervously asked her.
“Was she meeting someone later on; as she look really hot?”

Pam smiled at John and said to him.
“No I just wanted to look nice for my handsome son”
John was please she had never called him handsome before.
Before Pam could stop him John took out his camera-phone and took a picture of her.
Pam smiled and posed for him by putting her hands on her hips and looking sexy at the camera.
John zoomed in and took some close up shots of her big breasts too.
John now said.
“Thanks to her.”

As they both walked to the bus stop.
John was watching the way her breasts bounced up and down in the dress. John realised she did not have a bra on.
This made his cock start to get hard.
Pam saw John out of the corner of her eye checking out her breasts and ass as they walked.
She just smiled to herself and tried to make her boobs bounce even more as she walked.

Two of John’s friends were waiting at the bus stop as they walked up to it. John could see them looking at his moms tits and he starting to get angry.
They both said to them.
“Hi John and hello Mrs Carter.”

Pam smiled at them both and said to them.
“Hello Pete, Hello Terry where are you too going”
Pete said to her.
“We are going into town to the pictures”
Pam smiled and replied to them.
“What film are you going to see?”

The boys told her.
What film they were going to see.
It was the same film as the one she and John were going to see.
Pam smiled at them both.
She then looked at her son and said to him and his mates.
“Hay honey why don’t we all team up and go together, it will be fun.”
John was not too happy about this.
But he just said.
“Ok mom.”

Pete and Terry both looked at each other then at John.
John gave them both an angry look which Pam did not see as he was behind her.

Pete now said to her.
“That will be great Mrs Carter thanks.”
Pam could see that John was not really happy about this.
But she just smiled at him.
She was having too much fun teasing him.
And she liked the way she was turning his friends on too.
Just then the bus pulled up to the stop and they all got on it.
The bus was so full that only Pam could sit down.
The boys all had to stand.

The boys from where they were now standing could look right down her dress and almost see her big nipples.
And every time the bus went over a speed bump her big breasts jumped in her dress.
Pam just smiled at them all.
The boys were not the only people watching her.
An old man never took his eyes from her tits.
Pam looked at the old man, and then she smiled at him and at the same time she started too cross and uncross her legs flashing him her stocking and panties.

The old man smiled back at her.
John’s friends were also enjoying the show she was putting on.
John had also noticed what his mom was doing.
But he did not say anything.
He too could not stop looking at her tits and he could feel his cock starting to get hard in his pants.
Infact all three boys were getting hard watching Pam and her little show.
When it was time to get off the bus.
Pam smiled to herself and as she was passing the old man’s seat.
She pretended to slip and fell onto him making sure that her big breasts rubbed him in his face.
Pam looked at him and said to him.
“Oh I am so sorry.”

The old man now said to her.
“That’s ok my dear.”
As he helped her to stand back up.
He also took the opportunity to give her big boobs a quick feel.
John’s friends also went to help her up and both of them also gave her tits and backside a crafty feel. John now give his two friends and the old man an angry look.
He now asked her.
“If she was ok?”

Pam just nodded to her son.
Once off the bus they all started to walk to picture house.
The film was nearly sold out and they just got the last four seats.
The seats were all on the same row.
Pete was sat on the end near the wall then Pam, and next to her was John and Terry next to John. When the lights went down and the film started to play.
Pam felt Pete’s hand on her leg.
It started on her knee but was moving up her thigh now.

Pam did not stop his hand until he tried to put it under the hem of her dress. Pam looked at Pete he was a good looking black boy. Pam took her hand and rubbed his cock through his pants. Pete now slipped his hand under her dress and started to rub her cunt through her panties.

Pam took a deep breath as one of his fingers slipped into her pussy. Pam now moaned softly. She looked at John but he was watching the film and did not hear her. This went on for about ten minutes Pete made her have a small orgasm. Pam bit her lip to stop herself from crying out with pleasure. Pete undid his pants and pulled out his big black cock. Pam wrapped her hand around the shaft and slowly started to jack him off. Terry was trying to watch without giving the game away.

John still had no idea what was going on.
Pete was covering his face to try and keep his moans down.
Pam’s hand was now going faster and faster and she could feel his shaft begin to twitch in her hand. Just then John got up and without looking at his mom said to her.
“I am off to the loo.”
As soon as he went Terry moved into his seat.
Pam gave Terry a quick kiss on the lips then she bend over and took Pete’s black cock into her mouth and started to suck on it.
Pete was just about to come and when she took him into her mouth.
He could not help himself.
Pete now shot load after load of his spunk into her hot mouth.
Pam swallowed it all then licked is cock and balls clean.
She now gave him a cheeky little smile.
Pete’s cock was the first black cock she had ever sucked off.

Pam now looked around to see if anyone had seen her sucking off Pete’s cock.
She now smiled to herself no one had noticed her.
Pam now realised that Terry had undone the buttons of her dress and he had pulled her breasts out of the dress.
And he was playing with them.
He was rubbing her tits and twisting her nipples.
Pam moaned with pleasure as he played with her boobs.
However she quickly put her tits back into her dress and did it back up before John got back.
Pete also had put his cock back into his pants.

Pam now turned to Terry and said to him.
“Follow me out.
If you see John say you are going for a piss.”
Terry nodded to her.
Pam and Terry went out of the theatre and headed for the loo.
They passed John who was just coming back in.
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“Need the little girl’s room.”
And she was off.
Terry just nodded and quickly said to him.
“Need a piss too mate?”

John just looked at them both oddly as they went hurtling past him.
He quickly dismissed it and went back to watching the film.

Pam went into the ladies it was empty.
She now pulled Terry into the ladies with her.
Pam took his hand and pulled him into an empty stall.
She now told him.
“To sit on the loo.”
Which he now did.
Pam then got down onto her hands and knees and she started to undo his belt and pants.
She also undid her dress letting her big boobs fall out.
Pam took hold of his cock and she started to play with it.
Terry started to moan.

Terry was moaning and telling her.
“How good that felt”.
Pam just smiled at him then she took his cock into her mouth.
Pete groaned out loud.
“Oh my god.”
Pam slowly took him all the way down to his balls then she pulled back up and did the same again. Terry was now on cloud nine.

Terry was now moaning out.
“Oh yes Mrs Carter, suck my cock.”
Pam was now licking his big cock head letting her tongue go into his piss hole.
Terry put his hands on the back of her head and held her there as he started to thrust into her mouth.
He forced his cock right into the back of her throat.
Pam was forced to breathe out of her nose. But she really loved being face fucked and her pussy was now dripping love juice into the toilet floor.
Terry was now half standing so he could power his cock into her mouth.
He was now calling her.
“A dirty fucking whore and telling her to swallow his cock”.

Pam just kept sucking.
She was also rubbing his balls with her hands.
Pam now needed to be fuck so she let his cock slip out of her mouth.
Terry let out a moan of disappointment.
He was now begging her to suck on his cock some more.
“Please suck me off, oh please Mrs Carter.”

Pam smile at him as she got up. She now pulled her dress up and removed her very wet panties. Terry was now looking at his first real pussy.
His tongue was now hanging out of his mouth.
Pam pulled her pussy lips open and told him to
“Lick her wet pussy.”
Terry had never been with a woman before.
And he was not really sure what to do.
Pam saw this and she just grabbed his head and thrust it into her cunt.
Terry panicked at first until some of her love juice ran into his mouth.
He liked the taste of her.
Terry pushed his eager tongue into her wet hole and started to lick her.
Pam kept her hands on the back of his head.
Terry found her clit with his tongue and started to bite and lick it.
Pam was now moaning happily with pleasure as he teased her clit with his tongue.

“Oh my god, keep doing that, oh yes bite my clit. Lick my whore mom pussy you little shit.”
She said to him.
Pam was now wild with lust and she needed his cock in her wet hole.
She lowered her pussy onto his young cock and started to fuck him.
She really forced herself up and then slammed her cunt back down onto his shaft.

Terry’s hands were groping and playing with her big tits too.
Pam now forced one of her rock hard nipples into his mouth.
Instantly he started to suck hard on it.
Pam now resumed fucking his cock.
She was moaning and crying out now.
Pam did not care if anyone heard her she was in paradise now.
Terry could not hold out any longer and he cried out and he started to fill her pussy with his young spunk.
His sperm shot right up her cunt caused her to have a powerful orgasm.
She pulled his mouth from her breast and kissed him with lust and passion.

They were both French kissing each other now sucking on each other’s tongues.
They kiss for a few more minutes before Pam said to him.
“We better get back to the film.”
Terry just smiled at her and said.
“I guess you are right.
I don’t want John kicking my head in.
If he comes looking for us.”
They both sorted themselves out and returned to the film.

Pam told Terry to go in first.
She then went to get them all some drinks as she was sweating now.
From that all mightily fuck.
When Pam got back into the film was happy that John had not noticed.
How long her and Terry had been gone.
They all spent the rest of the time watching the film.
When the film finished they all went out into the foray together.

John went to the loo and while he was gone Terry and Pete passed her their phone numbers and asked her.
“If they both could see her again?”
Pam smiled and thought about it.
Fucking them both at once could be fun.
She said to them both.
“That she would think about it.”
Just then john returned from the loo.

Outside Pam and John headed off to the restaurant and the boys headed home.
Pam could see that Terry was telling Pete all about his wild fuck in the toilet with her.
Terry was showing Pete her panties.
She had let him keep them as a souvenir for being a good fuck.
She also told them that if they told anyone else she would say they forced her.

Pam and John had a nice meal and then they both headed off home.
As she was tired they got a taxi.
Pam now rested her head against John’s shoulder and fell asleep.
John gentle woke her up, when the taxi pulled up outside their house.
Pam paid the taxi and they both went inside.

Pam now said to John.
“That she was tired and was off to bed.”
John also went to bed.
Pam walked into her bedroom and closed the door but not all the way.

She just let her dress drop to the floor.
John was now passing her bedroom door when he saw it was open.
He was just about to go in and say goodnight to her when he saw his mom.
She was bending over pulling a nightie out of the bottom draw.
He was now in shock as he got a great view of her naked ass.
He could see her pussy lips which looked to be open and a little swollen.

White liquid was running out of her pussy hole.
John was puzzled by this.
Pam now got up and put on her nightie.
She then pulled her bed covers back and climbed into bed.
John stepped back so she did not see him.
He then went to his own room.
Once in his room John stripped off and got into bed.
He jacked off that night to visions of his mom’s naked cunt.
After shooting his biggest ever load he fell into a deep sleep.

Chapter 3

Everything went back to normal over the next week.
John went to work as did Pam.
It was a Tuesday night when John told her.
“He was popping over to a friend’s house for a couple of hours”.
Pam just smiled at him and said.
“Ok you have fun.”

After John left Pam took a shower then she called Kathy for a chat.
“Hi Kathy what’s new.”
Kathy sounded a bit out of breath and said to her.
“Oh nothing just watching some TV.”
Pam listened harder and she could hear pumping sounds.
Pam realised that Kathy was getting fucked. Pam let Kathy go and wondered who it could be. Then all of a sudden she knew it was Tom.
Kathy and Tom were getting on very well over the last few weeks.

Knowing Kathy was getting fucked started to turn her on. Pam was only wearing a short bath rope and she started to play with her own tits. She worked on each nipple making them hard. Then she slipped two fingers into her own pussy and started to finger fuck herself.

She was moaning as her love juice started to flow.
Pam wanted a cock really bad now.
She then remembered she had John’s friend’s telephone numbers and she decided to give them a ring.
Ten minutes later there was a knock on her front door.
Pam open the door and standing outside was Pete and Terry they also had a big black Labrador with them.
Pam was now dressed in a sexy lace black Basque and black fishnet stockings. She was also wearing 3 inch black high heel shoes.
She told them all to come inside.
Pam looked at the dog that was wagging its tail and he looked very friendly.

Pam now looked at both of them and asked them.
“Why the dog?”
Terry said to her.
“Sorry this is Jasper.
We were taking him for a walk then you called us.
And we did not want to be late.
He is very good and house trained and he won’t cause you any problems.”

Pam now smiled at the lads.
She then gave the dog a couple of friendly pats.
Pam now told Terry.
“To put him in the kitchen.”

Terry now led the dog into the kitchen.
Pete was already kissing Pam.
While Pam was busy making out with Pete.
Terry took a video camera out from inside of his coat and quickly placed it so it was pointing at the sofa.
Pam did not see him do this.

Terry now nodded to Pete and gestured for him to get her onto the sofa.
Pete moved Pam onto the sofa and continued to kiss her.
He was also rubbing on her breasts.
Terry got on the sofa on the other side of Pam.
Terry now started to undo the lace of her Basque. Once he had the lace unfasten he took out her breasts and started to suck on them.
Pam let out a low moan and said to him.
“Oh yes suck that nipple.”
Pete now started to suck on her other breast.
Pam sat back on the sofa as both lads each took a nipple into their mouths.

Pam just sat back as both lads kissed and sucked on her now hard nipples.
Pete bit her nipple causing her to cry out in pleasure.
Terry was now working is way down to her panties.
He now started to kiss her through the material of her panties.
Pam thrust her pussy up into his face.
She was starting to get very wet in her cunt now.
Pam lifted her ass off the sofa and Terry quickly pulled her panties off. Pam opened her legs wide as Terry got to work with his tongue on her pussy.

Pete stopped his attack on her breasts and started to get undressed.
Terry was now sucking her clit causing her to start to moan out loudly.
Pam kept thrusting her cunt up to meet his tongue.
Terrys face was covered in her juices now.
Her legs were open as wide as she could get them now.
Pete was playing with his cock as he watched his mate licking out her cunt.

Pete now swapped with Terry and he started to eat her out for the first time.
He loved the taste of her pussy.
Terry got up onto the sofa now so his cock was level with her mouth.
Pam just opened her mouth and Terry put his cock in.
He pushed it all the way into her throat.
Pam started to deep throat his cock as he pulled out then banged back into her mouth. Terry was holding her hair as he used her mouth as a pussy.
Pete was still licking and sucking on her cunt.
Pam moaned and moaned in pleasure as both lads now used her as a fuck toy.

Terry now let out a loud moan as he came filling her mouth with his cum.
Pam was swallowing his cum as fast as she could.
Terry just kept pumping his cum into her mouth.
Pam could not eat it all and some started to leak out of the corner of her mouth and ran down onto her big breasts.
Pete now forced his fist into her cunt.
Pam cried out in surprise as he started to fist her cunt.
He had nearly all his arm inside her now.
Pam could not hold back any longer and she soaked his arm with her cum as she had multiple orgasms.
That was the first time she ever had multiple orgasms.

Terry was now sat next to her.
He was spent and his body glistened with his own sweat.
Pam to was also breathing very hard now as she recovered from her wonderful orgasm.
Before she was fully recovered Pete pushed his big black cock into her dripping wet cunt and he started to fuck her.

Pete was now powered his big black cock in and out of her very willing pussy now.
Pam wrapped her legs around his back as this black stud fucked the life out of her.
Pam was now in ecstasy as Pete fucked her.
She was now moaning and groaning as Pete fucked her cunt.
Pam pulled him tight to her and dug her nails into Pete’s ass forcing him to fuck her harder and harder.
Terry just watched as his friend fucked her.
Pam was losed in her own lust now.
She loved this big black cock in her cunt.
Pete finally shot his load in her cunt.
There was so much cum that when he pulled out of her it flowed out of her pussy and onto the sofa and then onto the carpet.

Pete collapsed down next to her.
Both lads now took a breast and started once again to suck on them.
Pam smile at them and she just enjoyed the feel of their tongues and teeth on her breasts. She still had her legs wide open. She had one leg over each of the lad’s knees now.
No one had notice that Jasper had got the kitchen door open as terry did not close it right too. He walked into the living room his nose could smell the sweat and cum in the air.
Pam had her eyes closed as the dog made his way to the sofa.

Jasper had his nose only a few inches from Pam’s cunt now.
The dog could see and smell the cum leaking out of her pussy now.
Both Terry and Pete had seen the dog as it approached the sofa.
Each of them now took a good hold on one of her legs.
So she could not close them.

Jasper now pushed his nose into her pussy and started to lick up the cum that was leaking out of it.
Pam’s eyes suddenly flu open and she tried to close her legs.
But the lads would not let her and they were keeping them open for the dog.
Infact each lad now pulled her legs more apart so her cunt lips opened.
This aloud Jasper to get his tongue deeper into her pussy.
Pam now started to panic.
She was trying to close her legs and at the same time using her hands to push the dog away from her cunt.
The lads now also grabbed her hands pinning them over her head.
Each lad now had hold of an arm and a leg.
The dog continued to eat her pussy out.

Pam was begging the lads to stop the dog.
Terry laughed and said to her.
“Don’t worry you will get to like it.”
Pam was now crying.
This made the lads both laugh as the dog kept up its attack on her pussy.

Pam felt her pussy start to tingle and she knew that she was about to cum.
The dog now hit her clit with its tongue and she cried out loudly and then she came covering the dog’s face and nose with her cunt juices.

Pam now felt ashamed that the dog had made her cum.
Pete looked at Jasper and saw the dogs big cock was starting to come out of its sheaf.
The lads now pulled her off the sofa and onto all fours on the carpet.
Jasper did not waste any time as he mounted her.
Pam felt his cock as the dog tried to ram it into her pussy.
All at once the dog found its target and rammed his cock into her hole.
The lads cheered the dog on.
Pam just cried and cried as the dog now started to fuck her.
Jasper now wrapped his front paws around her waist as he fucked his new bitch.

Pam felt dirty and sick as the dog fucked her pussy.
But she could not help herself and felt ever more ashamed as she started to like the dog cock in her cunt.
The dog was now touching places the lads cocks had not.
Soon her cries were replaced with moans of lust as Jasper fucked and fucked her.

Terry looked at Pam and now back at Pete and said to him.
“The bitch is liking it now.”
Pam just continued to moan and groan as the dog fucked her.
Pete smiled at her.
He then got in front of her his cock was now rock hard again.
Pam saw his cock level with her mouth.
She just opened her mouth and Pete pushed his cock into her willing mouth.
Terry watched as the dog fucked her pussy as his friend fucked her mouth.

Pam was once again lost in a world of sex.
Pete now filled her mouth again with his cum and pulled out.
Terry took his place and pushed his cock in her mouth and face fucked her.
Pete sat on the sofa and watched the sex show.
Jasper now forced his knot into her pussy causing her to scream out and have an orgasm at the same time.

Terry now cried out and started to cum in her mouth. Terry now pulled out and joined Pete on the sofa as Jasper started to cum inside Pam’s well fucked cunt.
He stayed inside her for about 15 minutes.
Then he pulled out of her cunt.
Pam collapsed onto the floor now completely spend and also completely satisfied.
She then looked over at Jasper he was laying on the floor licking his cock clean now.

Pam now smiled at Jasper and said to him.
“Don’t worry boy I will do that for you.”
She then crawled over to him on her hands and knees.
The lads watched as she placed her hand on the dogs prick.
She then took him into her mouth and started to suck him off.
Jasper just laid on his side as Pam kept sucking on his cock.

Pam loved the taste of the dogs cock and she could also taste his cum that was on it.
She wanted the dog to cum in her mouth.
So she started to suck faster and faster.
Pam was also licking his dog balls too.
Both lads now started to play with themselves as they watch John’s mom sucking off Terry’s pet dog.
Soon Pam was rewarded with a mouth full of steaming hot dog juice.
Pam loved it and did not stop sucking until she had ever last drop of cum out of his cock.

Once she was finished with the dog she looked back at the lads.
The lads were jacking themselves off as they watched her with the dog.
Pam now sat crossed legged on the carpet and just opened her mouth.
The lads now got up off the sofa and still jacking on their cocks walked over to her.

Pam did not say a word there was no need for any she just looked at their cocks and licked her lips. The lads started to jack off their own cocks faster and faster.
Each of them had his own cock only a few inches from her face.
Terry was the first to start to cum.
His first load hit Pam full in her mouth.
Then he covered her boobs and finished off by hitting her in her eye.
Pete now started to cum.
He held the end of his cock and hosed her down.
He covered both her breasts and finished off in her mouth.
The sensation of the lads covering her body in spunk make her also cum for the last time that night.

Pam now looked at the clock on the wall it was ten to ten and John would be home very soon.
Pam smiled at the lads and she took their cocks back into her mouth and quickly cleaned them both with her tongue.
She then said to both of them.
“Ok lads it is time to get dressed and go.”

The lads started to get dressed.
Terry put Jasper back on his lead and they left.
Terry had also forgot the video camera.
When the lads and Jasper were gone Pam picked up her black panties and went for a hot shower.
After her shower she ran herself a hot bubble bath so she could relax.
Before she got into her bath she went back down stairs for a glass of wine to drink in the bath.
Pam was only wearing her bathrobe when John came home.

“Hi mom”
He said when he saw her coming out of the kitchen holding a big glass of wine in her hand.
She smiled at him and asked him.
“How was your friend?”

John just looked at her.
Unbeknown to Pam her robe had slipped open a bit and John could see her left nipple and full breast.
“Oh he was ok.”
He said to her never taking his eyes off her breast.
“That’s good, well I am off to get my Bath and then bed. Remember you have work tomorrow so be in bed for 11.”
She said to him.
Pam left and went for her bath.

Pam now relaxed in the hot bath soaking her well fucked body.
John was in the living room.
He was sat on the sofa. He then got up and was just about to go to bed.
When he heard a click.
John searched around and soon found the camcorder.

The click was the camcorder starting to rewind. John let the camera rewind as he went to his bedroom. Once inside his room he found a lead and connected the camera to his TV. Then he pressed play what he saw shocked the life out of him.

There on the TV screen was his sexy mother having wild sex with his friends and a dog. He watched as she sucked and fuck them all.
He saw them cover her face and tits with their spunk too.

John got so angry he nearly went looking for them.
But as he watched he was also getting turned on.
Johns TV had a built in VCR so he replayed the tape but this time he recorded it.
Once he had a copy of the tape John erased the tape in the video camera.
John could tell by the view from the camcorder that his mom did not know she was being secretly filmed as she had sex with his mates.

John put the camera back where he found it. He hoped that is friends when they came for the camera would think that the camera was faulty and had not taped.
John then went back to his room and lowered the sound on his TV and re-watched the tape again this time he jacked off as he watched it.

Pete and Terry were on the way home when Terry looked at Pete and said to him.
“Shit I forgot the camcorder if she finds it she will go ballistic.”
Pete looked at him and said to him.
“Don’t worry I have a plan.”
So at 2am both of them climbed over Pam’s back wall and into her back garden.
The plan was to break in and steal something’s and recover the camcorder.
They hoped Pam would think she had been burgled in the night.

The next morning John was woken by his mom’s screams.
John jumped out of bed and ran down stairs.
He found his mom looking around the trashed living room and crying.
John put his arms around her and hugged her.
Pam called the Police. After the police had gone.
Pam and John started to clean up the mess.
Pam was a bit shuck up and so John stayed off work that day to look after her.
Pam also called into work and told Tom what had happened. Tom told her to stay home.

Pam called her land lord who came over and looked at the broken back door. He then left and returned later with two workmen. The men took off the old door frame and replaced the frame and door with a stronger one.
One of the men said to Pam.
“Don’t worry this is a reinforced frame and door they won’t get through this one.”
When they had finished and the workmen had left. Her land lord left he said to her.
“Why don’t you get a big dog?”
John now saw a funny smile on his mom’s face now.
She then replied to her Landlord.
“That sounds like a good idea to me.”

Chapter 4

The next evening Pete and Terry were in Pete’s bedroom.
Pete got the camcorder ready to play.
Both of them were getting excited.
Pete pressed the play button both their faces went blank just like the tape in the camcorder. Pete Turned to Terry and said to him.
“You prat you fucked it up.”
Terry said to Pete.
“Me it’s your fucking shitty camera.”
Both of them now started to fight.

The next day at work Terry and Pete both stayed out of John’s way.
John talked to some of his other friends and asked them.
“If Terry or Pete had said anything funny.”
They all said.
“No to him”.
So John dropped it. The next week at work was just the same as ever it had been. But john kept a good eye on Terry and Pete.

One night Pam popped to Kathy’s house.
She was not surprised to find Tom just leaving.
Pam had only told Kathy about the lads and the dog.
Kathy just called Pam.
“A big fucking whore.”
Pam smiled and laughed so did Kathy.

Tom went out for a few hours leaving the girls to talk.
Once he was gone Kathy said to Pam.
“If I tell you something you won’t tell anyone else”.
Pam said to her.
“That she would not say a word to anyone.”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“I am sleeping with Tom.”
Pam laughed and said to her.
“I guessed that one a few weeks back.”
Kathy smiled at her and said to her we’ll listen to this one.
Kathy now told Pam this story.
“I never knew my father. I was brought up by my grandmother.
My mother ran away when I was only 5.
I found out a few years ago that my mother had of a drug overdose.
And how she had been looking for her Father.”

Pam asked her.
“Did you ever find him?”
Kathy gave a big smile and said to her.
“Yes, Tom is my Father”
Now Pam was speechless.

Pam now asked her.
“Does he know you are his daughter?”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“I did not tell him when I started to work at the cafe. I want to see what he was like. But after that night at that club.
I started to find myself wanting him.
So I asked him around to fix my sink.
Then I seduced him.
We had the most wonderful sex I have ever had.”

“So when did you tell him.”
Pam asked her.
Kathy said.
“I told him last week, I told him I want him as my lover my father and husband.”
She continued on.
“He was shocked and started to cry”.
He told me.
“That he loved me very much too.
I took his hand and led him to bed.”

Pam gave her a big hug and said to her.
“I hope you both are very happy.”
Just before Pam went home Tom got back home.
Kathy told him.
“That Pam knew and she was very happy for them.”
Tom thanked her.
Pam gave him a big kiss on the cheek and then she was off home.

It was a month later on a Friday afternoon and Pam was working in the cafe. When Tom asked Pam.
“To come into the kitchen.”
Kathy was also in the kitchen.
Kathy looked at Pam and smiled at her.
Tom looked at both women and then smiled lovingly at Kathy.
Kathy said to Pam.
“I am going to have a baby.”
Pam said to her.
“My god that’s great news.”
She then rushed over to her a gave her a kiss on the cheek and a big hug.
Tom smiled at her but he looked sad.
Pam looked at them both and said to them both.
“What’s wrong?”
Kathy started to cry now.
Tom put his arm around her and gave her a hug and a kiss on her forehead.

Tom turned to Pam and said to her.
“Too many people know me and they will start to ask too many questions we can’t answer. So I am selling the cafe and we are moving away.”
Pam felt sad and she could see how upset Kathy was.
Pam looked at both of them and said to them.
“You both need to put yourself and the baby first don’t worry about me.”

The next two months were sad for Pam as Tom and Kathy got ready to move away.
Tom held a big party in the cafe for close friends on the night before they left.
It was a Friday night.
As Pam left the party she was very sad and depressed.
She was losing her two best friends.
Pam slipped out of the party when no one was looking.
She just wanted to be alone.
Pam went through the park on her way home.
It was around 10pm and the park was dark.
The lights from the path gave off a soft white light so she could see where she was going.

Pam was walking by a big group of trees, when she saw a woman talking to an Oldman.
The woman smiled at the man.
She then took his hand and led him into the trees.
Pam followed them.
She kept in the shadows so they would not see her.
The man handed the woman what looked like money.

Oh god thought Pam she is a prostitute.
The woman undid the man’s belt.
She then pulled down his pants and underwear. She now started to play with the Oldman’s’ cock.

The old man was moaning and had his eyes closed.
When she had him hard she got on her knees and took him in her mouth.
Pam watched as her head bopped up and down on his cock.
The man took hold of her head in his hands and then he started to thrust his cock in and out of her mouth.
This continued for about five minutes.
Then the Oldman let out a loud moan and started to cum in the woman’s mouth.
Pam could see the Oldman’s cum running out the corners of her mouth as the woman tried to swallow his entire load.

Pam watched the woman for the next two hours. It was always the same.
She took the men into the trees.
Sometimes she gave them a blowjob. And sometimes she had full sex with them.
The woman got her mouth full of cum at least five times and over her tits twice.

All this fucking and sucking was getting Pam so horny.
It had been months since her last fuck with Pete and Terry.
Pam watched as the woman left the park.
She waited for a few minutes then a car pulled up and she got inside it.
The car then drove off.

Pam walked back onto the path when she saw two Old men looking around the park. Pam thought to herself.
I bet they are looking for that woman.
Pam now had a wicked idea.
She took off her long coat and put it over a bush.
Pam was wearing a short red dress that button up the front.
She undid the dress and removed her bra then she refastened her dress back up leaving the last three buttons undone.
So the top of her ample tits were on show.
She also removed her small matching red panties as well.

Pam now walked up to the two men and gave them both a big smile.
She then looked at them both and said in a very sexy voice.
“Hello boys can I do anything for you?”

The men smiled at her and said to her.
“Oh I think we could be tempted.”
Pam took their hands and led them both into the same trees as the other woman had used. Once inside the trees Pam said to them.
“Now boys what would you like?”
She then undid all the buttons of her dress and pulled it apart exposing her big breasts and her now fully shaven pussy.
Pam started to tease the men by playing with her now full hard nipples.
She cupped each breast in her hands and one after the other she started to lick her own nipples.

Pam now turned slowly around.
She then bend over so her ass was facing the men.
Pam then pulled her pussy lips open and put two of her own fingers into her pussy.
She pushed her fingers all the way into her pussy.
She then pulled them back out.
Pam repeated this three times.
She then got up and faced the men. She now started to lick her own fingers clean.
She did it very slowly so she could tease them some more.
Pam then said to them both.
“I am waiting boys.”

The first man now said to her.
“Ok we both want you to suck us off and we want to fuck you and cum all over your face.”
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“Oh that sounds like fun.
But that will cost you both £75 each.”
The second man said to her.
“That’s Ok.”
He then handed her £150 in ten pound notes.

Pam now put the money in the top of one of her stocking tops.
She then walked over to the first man and kissed him full on the lips forcing her tongue in his mouth.
This took him by surprise.
But he was soon kissing her back and playing with her tongue with his own.
The man kisses her and his hands found her breasts and he started to play with them.

The seconded man now took off his pants and underwear and started to jack off as he watched his friend and Pam making out.
Pam saw him and she stopped kissing the first man.
She looked at the second man and said to him.
“Oh no that’s my job.”
She then walked up to him and got down on her knees on the grass.
She then took his cock into her mouth.
Pam took his cock all the way into her mouth and to the back of her throat.

Pam now slowly pulled back off his cock and just left his cock-head in her mouth.
She then very slowly took it back into her mouth.
The man moaned and Pam too was getting very wet.
The first man also removed his pants and boxers and came to stand near his friend.
Pam took his cock in her hand and she started to jacked him off as she continued to suck on his friend’s hard cock.

Pam tasted the man’s pre-cum on her lips and moaned softly to herself.
She then swapped and took the first man’s cock into her mouth and started to suck him off as she jacked off the second man.
Pam swapped from one cock to the other.
It did not take her long until both of the old men needed to cum.
Pam was a very good cocksucker.

Both of the men now started to say to her.
“Oh my god oh I am going to cum.”
Pam opened her mouth as wide as she could and told them both too put their cock-head’s into her mouth.
She wanted them both in her mouth at the same time.
The men did as she told them.
Pam now had both cock-heads in her mouth.
Her lips were clapped tight around them now.
Both cocks started to cum in her mouth at the same time.

The force of both men’s sperm hitting the back of her throat at the same time caused her to cum too.
Both men let out loud cries of joy.
The first man said to her.
“Oh my word that was the best ever.”
The second man just smiled and nodded his head at her.

Pam could see that the men were exhausted and needed some time to recover. So she put on a little show for them.
She took off her open dress.
Now wearing only a smile, red stockings and red high heels. She danced around touching her breasts and her cunt.
The men watching egging her on.
Pam saw a big stick on the ground and picked it up and started to rub it over her clit that was now sticking out.
Her pussy was dripping love juice now.
Her cum was running down her stocking clad legs now.

Pam now got onto her back on her ground and pulled her pussy lips open with one hand and with the other she pushed the stick into her wet pussy and started to fuck herself with the stick. The men jacked off as they watched her masturbating with the stick. Pam had the stick as far as it would go into her pussy.
She moaned and cried out in pleasure as she fucked herself with the stick.

Pam felt her own orgasm starting too built up in her pussy.
She lifted her ass up off the grass and arched her back thrusting her cunt up into the air. She told the first man.
“To come and put his mouth near her cunt.”
Which he did.
She then removed the stick from her pussy as she came with a cry.
Pussy juice rushed out of her cunt and covered the old man’s face.
Pam collapsed onto the ground with a moan of pleasure and a big smile on her face.

The second man was now fully hard.
He got on top of Pam and thrust his cock into her oversexed pussy and started to fuck her. Pam wrapped her legs around him as he fucked her.
He fucked her for about ten minutes.
He really powered into her cunt making her cum twice. Pam was now moaning very loud as she was lost in the joy of fucking.
The man went still then he started to pump his cum into her pussy.
Pam moaned as he did this she also had an almighty orgasm as well.
She just laid on the ground the man on top of her his cock still in her pussy.
Pam kissed the man’s head and then he got off her. Both men looked at her pussy as cum and pussy juice were leaked out of her.

Pam looked at the first man who was holding his cock looking at her.
Pam now got onto all fours and he took her doggy fashion. Pam moaned as his cock slipped into her pussy.
The man grabbed her big breasts and started to slowly fuck her.
He then started to go faster and faster into her cunt.

Pam’s was telling him.
“To go faster and deeper into her wet cunt.”
The second man said to his mate.
“That’s it bro fuck that whores cunt.”
Pam looked at him and said to him though her moans of pleasure.
“Shut the fuck up and get that cock of yours in my mouth.”
The man laughed then put his cock in her open mouth.

Pam was in heaven she had a cock in her pussy and one in her mouth. Both men used her for their own pleasure and she loved it. The cock in her pussy was now shooting cum into her. She tried to moan but it was hard with a cock in her mouth. Then that cock too went off filling her mouth with cum.

Both men started to get dressed now.
Pam was sitting crossed legged on the grass and breathing hard.
She felt amazing.
Her face was covered in cum again.
One of the men now said to her.
“You look an mess, don’t worry I will clean you up.”

Pam looked at him a little confused.
He then aimed his cock at her face and pissed all over her.
Pam at first was shocked but some piss went into her mouth and she liked it. The other man now joined his friend and both of them now pissed all over her body.

Pam just opened her mouth and started to drink all the piss now.
“What a whore they.”
Both cried out now laughing.
As Pam got dressed they all talked. It turned out the men were brothers Sean and Larry. Pam gave them a false name.
They asked her.
“How long had she been on the game?”
She just smiled at them and said to them both.
“Not too long.”

Chapter 5

That same Friday night when Pam was at the party John was in this room jacking off. He was watching the tape of his mom fucking his friends again. The best part was when his mom fucked and sucked the dog. John had been given a laptop last year for Christmas and he had transferred the tape to the laptop and then burned of five DVD’s of it. He had also printed out pictures from the tape. The next day was Saturday and John was helping his friend Luke paint Luke’s dad’s shed Terry and Pete were helping too. They acted all friendly with him. John just smiled at them.

Pam was cleaning out John’s room it was the usually mess.
She picked up some books and put them back on the shelf.
Then she noticed a folder under the mattress.
She pulled it out and opened it.
The first picture was of some actress in a swimsuit.
Pam smiled to herself thinking of John looking at this picture while he jacked off.

But the next picture was of her sucking on a big black cock.
The next one showed her getting fucked by the black cock. The pictures got more and more dirty. The last were of her fucking and sucking off Jasper the dog.
Pam now knew that Pete and Terry had filmed her.
She searched John’s room. After about an hour of looking she found the VCR tape. She rushed down stairs and put it in the VCR player.
Pam sat in silence as she watched the tape of her and the lads and Jasper the dog. She fingered her own cunt as she watched the tape.
She watched the part with the dog a few times.

Pam was making dinner when John got home.
“Hi mom I am home.”
He called out as he came in through the front door.
“I am in the kitchen.”
She called back to him.
John came into the kitchen and gave her a kiss on the forehead.
Pam smiled to him. She thought to herself I wish you were kissing my on my cunt you little pervert.
Oh well we have time for that.
John saw his mom looking at him funny.
“Are you ok mom?”
He asked her.

Pam smiled a little sexy smile back at him and said to him.
“I am ok my dear.”
She then kissed him back on his cheek and went back to making dinner.

The following Monday was the first day at the cafe with Tom and Kathy.
The new owner was called Neil.
He was a fat smelly man in his mid-forties.
Pam did not like him very much.
Also two new girls both in their late teens had started the same day. It turned out the girls were the man’s nieces.
Pam hated the job now.
It was a Wednesday night the girls had gone and just Neil and Pam were left in the cafe.

Pam was bent over a table cleaning it when Neil came up behind her and pushed his groin into her ass.
Pam jumped up and turned on him.
“What the fuck are you doing?”
She shouted at him.

Neil looked at her and smiled showing off his bad teeth.
He now said to her.
“I am the boss and I take what I want when I want.”
He then put both hands on her big breasts.

Neil now said to her.
“Nice big tits get them out.”
Pam told him.
To fuck off.”

Neil tried to kiss her.
Pam tried to fight him off.
Neil was very strong and pinned her against the wall.
He ripped open her uniform and pulled her bra down. Her big breasts fell out of the bra cups.
Neil was still holding her pinning both her arms over her head with one hand. He then took her left breast in his mouth and started to suck it.
Neil pulled her to one of the tables and pushed her over it so she was lying on her stomach and her ass was sticking up in the air.

He now pushed her uniform up and ripped off her panties.
With both her arms pinned behind her back. Neil held her down with one of his powerful arms and used his other hand to open his flies and pull out his big cock.

Neil had a ten inch cock and it was very thick too. He pushed it into her cunt and rammed it home.
Pam was in shock as his big cock filled up her pussy.
It stretched her pussy lips wide open now as it powered in and out of her.

Pam still tried to fight but he was to powerful. She just cried.
Neil said to her.
“Shut up you fucking cock tease.”

He held her firmly and started to fuck her without mercy.
Soon Pam’s cunt betrayed her as she started to cum all over his big cock.
Neil now knew he had her.
Women may not like him but they all loved to be fucked by his monster of a cock.

She was now moaning ever time his cock entered her.
Neil pulled out of her and said to her.
“On your back slut.”

Pam turned around and lay back on the table. She was now facing him now.
She saw his cock for the first time it was the biggest cock she had ever seen.
Without thinking she opened her legs wide for him and cupped her own breasts and started to play with them.

Neil smiled now at his new bitch.
He then put his cock back into her cunt and started to fuck her again.
This fat smelly man was giving her wet cunt the best fucking it had ever had, and she loved it. Pam was now begging him to fuck her hard and fast.
“Oh please fuck my wet cunt oh please I will do anything you want.”
She moaned at him.

Neil smiled and said to her.
“I know you will my sweet big boobed whore.”
He now was at full speed.
Pam was in ecstasy as her fat smelly boss fucked her soaking wet cunt hole.
The table was now wobbling with the power of his thrusts.
Neil got faster and faster.

Pam was moaning and groaning as he fucked her.
Neil took hold of her nipples and started to tweet then. At the same time he took his cock out of her just leaving the cock-head in her.
He then powered in with a mighty thrust.
Pam cried out as she had an almighty orgasm.
She completely soaked his cock and lower body with her cum juice.

Neil kept fucking her for several more minutes.
He then pulled out his big cock and aimed it at her face.
Pam open her mouth and said to him.
“Oh yes baby shoot it in my mouth, let me taste your sweet spunk juice.”

Neil now moaned and then he started to shoot off all over her face.
Pam got the first load in her mouth.
The rest covered her face and tits.
Pam them took him into her mouth and licked and sucked him clean.
Neil smiled at her.
He now told her.
“To rub his cum all over her tits.”
She did so smiling up at him as she rubbed his cum all over her big boobs.

Pam now dropped to her knees and licked and sucked his huge cock until it was nice and clean.
Pam now got up off her knees and fastened her uniform over her cum covered breasts.
Neil handed her a towel and she wiped her face clean.
Neil took her in his arms and kissed her forcing his tongue into her mouth.

Pam did not put up a fight this time and willingly let his tongue into her mouth. They kissed with passion and lust.
Pam could feel his cum still on her breasts and this excited her.
Neil started to pull his tongue out of her mouth, but Pam put her hand on the back of his head to stopped him. She covered his face with butterfly kisses now.

When Neil did pull away Pam let out a sad little cry.
Neil smiled at this.
She was now one of his whores.
Neil said to her.
“From now on no bra and panties under your uniform and I want plenty of tit fresh on show it’s good for business.”
Pam gave him a sexy smile and said to him.
“Whatever you say you’re the BOSS.”

Pam now started to enjoy her job. As Neil would fuck her ever night after the cafe closed.
It was a Friday night and John was walking home when he saw his mother in the car with Neil. They did not see him and pulled around the back of the houses were the garages were. It was just after 7pm and was just getting dark.
The street lights had just come on.
John wanted to see what they were up to so he climbed onto one of the garage roofs overlooking were the car was parked.
He crawled to the end of the roof so they would not see him.

From where he was hiding he could look into the driver’s window.
His mother had her head on his lap as she sucked him off.
John watched as her head bobbed up and down on Neil’s big cock.
Pam sucked his cock for about five minutes before John saw Neil come in her mouth.
Once she had cleaned him up.
She kissed him and got out the car.
Neil then drove off. John waited until Neil and Pam where gone then he got off the roof and went into the house.

Chapter 6

Pam heard John as he entered the house.
She called out to him.
“John can you come up stairs please.”

John went up to see what his mom wanted.
Pam heard him come up the stairs she had just undressed as she was going for a shower. She came out her room with only a towel wrapped around her body. John looked at her she was giving him a hard on. Pam let the towel slip just abit. Her left breast came into show. She acted as she did not know her breast was on show to her son.

John could not take his eyes off her large breast.
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“There is some money on the kitchen table go and get us both a pizza please while I get a shower.”
She then went into the bathroom. John pulled himself together and rushed to the pizza shop. Pam had made her mind up that she was going to seduce her son tonight.

As she got her shower and the hot water relaxed and washed over her body. Pam started to think over the last few months.
She had gone from a normal housewife and mother to having sex with her son’s best mates and a dog.
She had fucked for money and that really turned her on. She had worked topless and was having mind blowing sex with her fat ugly boss too. And now she was going to top it all by fucking her son.

When john got back home he found his mother in the living room sat on the sofa watching TV. She was only wearing a short bathrobe now.
The robe was tied loosely around her big breasts.
And a lot of breast flesh was on show to him.
John put the pizza box on the coffee table near the sofa.
He opened the box and passed his mother a piece of pizza.
She took it off him and smiled at him.
They watched the TV and eat the pizza.
John would watch her breasts when he thought she was not looking his way.
Pam knew that her son was watching her, so she moved on the sofa causing her robe to open a little bit more.
John was now openly watching her breasts.

John picked up the last bit of pizza and went to hand it to her.
As he did so Pam moved on the sofa causing the robe to open and her big breasts to fall out of it.
John was looking at her breasts and not where he was going.
He then tripped over the coffee table and fell to the floor.
When he looked up the pizza had landed on his mother’s big breasts covering them in pizza Sause.

Pam looked down at the pizza which was now on her breast.
She now looked up at john.
“Well are you going to pick that up?”
She asked him.

John was now shaking as he picked up the pizza off her big breast and put it back in the box. He then sat back down.
Pam’s breasts where still covered in bolognas Sause off the pizza.
She just looked at him.
Pam made no move to cover her breasts from her son’s eyes.
John still could not take his eyes off her breasts.

What she did next make his head spin.
She took her left breast in her hand and then licked the Sause off the breast. All the time she kept eye contact with John.
She was just about to lick some Sause off her nipple. She had her tongue just touching the nipple.

She now looked her son in his face and then she smiled so sweetly to him.
Pam now said to him.
“Would you be a deer and come and clean my breast for me.”

She held the breast out to him as he moved slowly towards her.
He sat next to her on the sofa.
She sat back pushing her breasts out to him.
She now said to him.
“Go on my sweet boy lick the Sause off for me.”

John slowly flicked out his tongue.
Pam moaned as the tongue touched her breast.
He then started to very lightly lick the Sause off her breast.

Pam sucked in her breath as his tongue touched her breast.
She felt like her body was on fire. She was the one who started to sweat.
Pam felt like a schoolgirl with her first lover.
John took the full breast into his mouth now.
He looked his mother in the eye then he used his teeth to lightly bit on her soft breast flesh. He then bit down hard on her nipple.
Pam felt her pussy explode with her orgasm.
As she screamed out in pleasure.

Pam now looked at her son her eyes full of love and lust for him now.
John smiled at her as he pushed her legs apart.
He then got onto his knees in-between her legs.
He then started to run his tongue up and down her outer pussy lips.

Pam felt his hot breath on her lips and she let out a soft little whimper of delight.
John started to kiss her outer pussy lips.
Pam used both her hands to pull the outer lips open for her son.

She looked at him and said to him.
“It’s yours anytime you want it sweetheart, as am I.”

He smiled at her. He then licked her juice from her pussy.
Pam moan in pleasure as her son tasted her cunt for the first but not the last time.
John started to fuck her sweet cunt with his tongue.
Pam moaned out louder and louder with lust.

“Mother did you fuck my friends and I want the truth off you.”
He asked her as he pushed his tongue all the way into her hot cunt.
Pam was panting like a dog as his tongue gave her another orgasm.
Pam said to him.
“Yes.”
Through her moans of pleasure.
“Oh yes I fucked them.”

John smiled and found her clit and started to kiss it and roll his tongue over it.
“And who else are you fucking my sweet whore mother.”
He asked her.
She told him.
“All about the old men in the park.”
Everytime she told him something new her clit was rewarded with his hot tongue on it.

John worked his tongue faster and faster on her clit.
She screamed and came again into her sons face.
Pam begged him to let her rest.
But John was not finished with his cock teasing mother not yet.
“Do you suck and fuck dogs my sweet mother.”
He asked her.

Pam knew about the video tape and she smiled and said to him.
“I love to suck and fuck dogs.
Do you want to watch me, my sweet little boy? Do you want to play with your cock as I suck on a nice big doggy cock?”
Pam was getting into this game now.

“Oh yes I will watch and you will suck and fuck my friends for me my sweet slut of a mother.”
He said to her.
Pam replied to him.
“Oh I will my sweet boy. I will be your sex slave and you will be my master. Please put your tongue back on my whore clit.
Oh please.”
She begged him.

John gave her one more orgasm with his tongue and he was then spent.
He fell onto the sofa next to her.
Pam took him in her arms and covered his face with kisses.
She could taste her own pussy juice on his sweet face.
Pam took his hand and they went to her room.
John got onto the bed. Pam now took off her robe and let her son see her full naked body. She then helped John undress.
Once he was naked she pushed him back down on the bed and started to kiss his naked body. She covered his face, neck, and chest with her hot sweet kisses.

Pam could see that her son’s cock was now fully hard.
She started by lifting his shaft up and kissing his balls.
John let out a soft moan as his mother took his shaft in her hand.
Pam now licked up and down John’s shaft.
“Oh yes mother that feels so good.”
He softy moaned to her.

Pam pulled down his foreskin and kissed his cock-head.
John was moaning again.
He never took his eyes off her.
This was a million times better than watching her on video.
Pam now tasted her son’s pre-cum as it dripped from his cock-head.

John was now in heaven. He thought nothing could feel any better than this.
So when his mother took his cock-head into her mouth and started to swallow his shaft.
John lost it and came in her mouth.
He used his hips and pushed his cock deeper in her throat.
Pam took him all the way down her throat.
She never once stopped sucking on her son’s tasty cock meat.

Pam has tasted men and young lads cum.
She had even swallowed dog spunk.
But her son’s spunk she loved the best.
It was because it was her son’s sperm.
She had now crossed the last line.
A mother taking her son as her lover.
She had now broken all the rules.

Pam swallowed all the cum John could gave her.
When he finished cuming she kept kissing his shaft and balls.
She used her hand gently on his shaft.
Soon John’s shaft was rock hard again.
Pam kissed his cockhead once more.
She then laid down on the bed on her back.
She took her big breasts in her hands and held them up to her son.

“Please put that awesome cock of your in between my big breast and fuck them.”
She begged him.
John put his cock into the valley between her breasts and started to push in and out of them.
Pam was now sweating and moaning with lust as she gave her son his first ever tit-wank with her big breasts.

Everytime Johns cock passed through her breasts Pam would lick his cockhead.
John fucked his mother breast for a few more minutes.
He then stopped.
Pam moaned and said to him.
“Please son keep fucking mother’s big breasts.”
John looked at his naked mother laying on the bed cupping her own breasts for him.

John moved down her body and without losing eye contact with her thrust his cock balls deep into her wet hole.
Pam cried out and as the cock entered her and she came again.
“Oh my sweet little boy. Oh yes that’s it take your mother and use her cunt as you will. Fuck me now.
Oh fuck me.”
She moaned to him.
John now said to her through his own moans and groans of pleasure.
“Mummy you have just taken my cherry does that made you happy.”

Pam now looked at him with tears in her eyes now.
She had no idea he was still a virgin.
But she could think of nothing better than a son losing it to his own mother.
She was now so very happy.

John now had want he had always wanted his mom’s sweet pussy.
John started to fuck her slow and hard.
He would pull out and then power back into her.
Pam was crying now she had never felt as wanted as her son wanted her now.

John took her left breast into his mouth and started to suck it as he fucked her. He had now found his own speed and he just went for it.
Pam wrapped her legs around his body keeping her boy inside her.

Both of them where now sweating.
The smell of sex filled the bedroom.
Pam and John were now not fucking each other but they were now making love to each other.
John was loving the only woman he would ever truly love in his life.
Pam was now crawling his back with her long nails now.
She was total lost in her own love for her own son.
All she wanted was for her son to fill her cunt with his cum.

The bed was banging with the power of their love making.
All at once John moaned out to her.
“Oh mommy I am cuming.
I am shooting off into your cunt.”

“That a good boy fill your mother up with that hot cum of yours.”
She moaned into his ear as he came in her.
Pam held John inside her.
She did not want any of his cum to leak out of her cunt.
They both started to kiss each other now.
Pam found her sons tongue and sucked it.
They both fell into a deep sleep each one of them wrapped in each other’s arms.

Chapter 7

Pam and John now slept in the same bed ever night and had wild sex every night too. Pam was teaching John all about a woman’s body and that turn a woman on and off. John turned out to be a natural pussy licker. He loved the taste of a woman’s juice.

Pam also told John what she liked.
Liked the time when Pam was on the loo and John needed a pee he rushed into the bathroom to find his mother using it.
“Need to pee really badly.”
He said to her.
Pam laughed and just opened her mouth and said to him.
“Pee into here my lover.”
John looked at her but he was too far gone to care and started to piss into her open mouth covering her face too.
Pam then took his cock into her mouth and licked the rest of his pee off it.

Sometimes Pam asked John to tie her to the bed and spank her before they had sex. When they were alone in the house Pam and John walked around naked.
John loved watching his mother’s big breasts bounce up and down as she walked.
John was always hard and took her whenever and were ever he wanted. And that was ok with Pam as she was always wet for him.

Pam was just going out of the front door to work.
John had gone to work a little before she left.
The postman was coming down her path with a letter for her.
“Hello I need you to sign for this one please.”
He said to her.
Pam looked at him and smiled.
He was around 19 years old. He was wearing a blue postman shirt and tight blue shorts.
Pam could see the outline of his cock in his tight shorts.
“Ok.”
Pam said to him.
Pam signed for the letter.

The postman was looking at Pam.
She was only wearing her uniform and the three top buttons of it where unfastened. So her big breasts were on show to him.
Pam did not wear a bra any more to work or panties.
Her breasts were now trying to burst free out of her tight uniform now.
Pam knew what he was looking at and smiled at him and said to him.
“See anything you like?”

The post man now went bright red in his face.
Pam turned back to her door and unlocked it.
She then opened the door grabbed the postman by his arm and before he knew what was happening to him.
She had pulled him into her hallway and closed and locked her door behind them.

Once inside her house Pam unfastened the rest of her uniform and pulled it open.
The postman was now looking at her completely naked body.
Pam saw his cock getting hard in his tight shorts.
She licked her lips and gave him a sexy smile.
Pam now got down onto her knees.
Once on her knees she pulled open his shorts.
His cock burst out of them as he did not wear any underwear.
Pam took his cock in her hand and looked up at him.
She now said to him with lust in her voice.
“Nice big cock you have here.”
She then took it into her mouth and started to suck on his big cockhead.

The postman just moaned as she sucked him off.
Pam now started to deep throat his cock.
The postman was now breathing very heavily as she sucked on his cock.
Once he was rock hard Pam let his cock out of her mouth.
She now bends over and looked at him and said to him.
“Now put that big prick of yours in my wet fuck hole.”

He now got behind her and grabbed her by her waist. He then pushed his cock into her wet hole. Pam moaned as his cock entered her.
He now put his hands on her big breasts and started to fuck her.
Slow at first but with each thrust he got faster and faster.
They were both moaning with pleasure now.

Pam was pushing back onto his cock as he fucked her cunt.
He pulled her nipples as he fucked her sweet wet pussy.
They fucked for a good ten minutes before he cried out and came into her wet pussy.
“Oh my god don’t stop I am nearly ready to cum, please keep fucking me.”
She begged him.
He keeps on fucker her, Infact he got faster.
This made her cum.
“Oh shit oh fuck I am cuming.”
She called out to him.
Pam covered his cock with her cunt juices now.
Pam kissed him and then said to him.
“I think we both need to get dressed now.”
The postman dressed and left and Pam went to work.

Pam popped into the local newsagents shop on her way to work. She wanted a newspaper Pam was busy that morning as the cafe had started to do some new lines. Pam was getting fed up again with her job.
She liked Neil fucking her but the other waitresses were useless and she was doing all the work as they just talked to the men in the café all day.

Pam was on her break when Neil came up to her and said to her.
“Get back to work now.”
She just looked at him and said to him.
“I still have 5 minutes left of my break.”
Neil got mad and hit her across the face.
Pam kicked him in the balls and stormed out of the cafe.
At the door she said to him.
“Fuck your job you fat smelly asshole.”

Neil went to hit her again.
But two big lorry drivers stopped him.
Neil now made the mistake of throwing a punch at one of them.
The man hit him full in the face knocking him clean out.
Pam spent the next hour sorting thing out as the Police were called.
Neil was warmed not to go near Pam or he would be arrested.

A young Policeman took her home in his Police car; inside her house Pam made them both a coffee.
“If you want I will return your uniform so you don’t have to see him again.”
The Policeman said to her.

Pam now had a wicked look in her eye. She said to him.
“That sounds like a great ideal.”
She now got up off the sofa and took off her uniform and tossed it to the young PC.
He just looked at her naked body with his mouth open.
Pam walked over to him and took his coffee cup and put it on the coffee table. She then pushed him down on the sofa and got on top of him and started to kiss him.
At first the PC did not respond to her.
But soon Pam felt his hands on her body and he was soon kissing her back.

The young PC was now sucking on her big tits. Pam was moaning and telling him to bite them. Pam started to undo his pants and she pulled his cock free in put it into her hot mouth and started to suck him off. She licked all around his cockhead then deep throated his cock all the way down to his balls. He was thrusting his hips up to her so his cock went deeper into her mouth.

Pam took his cock from her mouth; she then guided it into her wet pussy and started to ride the young Policeman. They both were moaning with pleasure now. Pam pushed one of her tits into his mouth as she fucked him.
Pam was now bounced up and down on his hot cock as he sucked her big tit.
She was really bouncing on his cock now and she was saying to him.
“Oh fuck me; oh fuck my wet hole please cum in my cunt”

After 15 minutes of hard fucking the young Policeman started to cum in her well fucked pussy. As his first ropes of cum entered her cunt.
She too came with a wild cry of joy.

Pam now told John all about what had happened with Neil and how the Police had been called. She also told him that she was going to have to find a new job very soon.
John put his arms around her and gave her a big hug and a very long kiss on the lips.
Soon they were French kissing each other.
John soon had her breasts out of her blouse and was playing with them.
John stopped kissing his mother and took her left breast into his mouth and started to suck on it. Pam’s nipples were now rock hard and her pussy was starting to get very wet.
She moaned out as her son sucked on her hard nipples.
John was sucking on each of her breasts in turn now and he was also biting hard on them as well.
Pam would let out a loud moan of pleasure everytime he bit them.
Her pussy was now very wet and needed to be sucked too.

She now asked John.
“To go down on her.”
John was soon between his mother’s legs.
Pam pulled her cunt lips open for her sons tongue.
He used his tongue pushing it deep into her wet hole.
Pam now had her hands on the back of her sons head.
She was also thrusting her pussy into his face.
Johns face was now covered with her pussy juices.

John now started to lick, bit and kiss her clit. Pam was going wild with lust no one licked her pussy like her son did. She could feel her orgasm starting too built up inside her.
Suddenly she let out a huge moan and completely filled her sons mouth and face with her sweet pussy juices.
Pam looked at her son; her pussy juice was running down his cheek. She pulled him back up on to the sofa and very gently licked his face clean of her pussy juices.

Pam now smiled at her son with love filled eyes and said to him.
“Your turn my deer.”
She now undid his belt and soon had his pants and boxers down.
She started to very gently play with his shaft and balls.
She would very slowly pull down his foreskin and then let it go back up.
John just watched his mother with a look of joy and lust in his young eyes.

Pam now slipped his cock into her mouth and started to lick and suck on it.
John was now moaning and saying to her.
“Oh god mom I really love you sucking my cock”.
Pam was now letting John push his cock all the way into her mouth and down her throat.
She now started to deep throat her son’s cock.
Pam would take it all to the back of her throat as she sucked him off.
She also played with his balls as she sucked on him his cock.
John would thrust his hips up to meet her as she sucked back down on his shaft.
Pam could feel his shaft tighten in her mouth and she was soon rewarded with a mouth full of hot cum.
Pam now let his cock out of her mouth just leaving his tip inside her mouth.
She then licked up the last drops of cum from his tip.

“Thanks mom I really needed that.”
John said to his mother.
Pam smiled at her son and said to him.
“You go and watch some TV and I will get tea ready.”

John went into the living room to watch some TV and Pam went into the kitchen.
To start the dinner.
After dinner John was still watching TV in the living room and Pam was soaking in a hot bubble bath.
Pam had left her mobile phone on the coffee table in the living room.
Just then it started to ring.
John picked it up and answered it “hello.”
He said into the phone.
“Oh, hello can I talk to Pam please.”
The voice asked him.
John took the phone up to Pam.
“Cheers darling”.
She said to him.
John went back to watching the TV.

Pam was both surprised and happy to hear Kathy’s voice on the phone.
Kathy now explained to her.
“That she and Tom had started a new café and they both wanted her and John to move down to their town and work for them again.
Tom had already found her a nice flat she could rent.
And there were plenty of jobs going in the town.
So John would have no problem in finding one.”

Pam now told Kathy.
“That she would talk it over with John and she would ring her back in a couple of days with her answer.”

Pam really wanted to go work for her friend once more.
But she knew John had a lot of friends here and would probably not want to move.
So Pam had to use all her resources to persuade him.
Pam now got out of her bath and dried herself on a towel.
She then walked naked to her bedroom and then she selected a black see through Teddy nightie and put it on.

John gave her a loud wolf whistle when she walked into the living room.
She just smiled at him and gave him a quick spin.
She then took him by his hand and led him up to her bedroom.
Pam now let John do anything to her he wanted.
They spent the whole night just fucking and sucking each other off.
As they were laid together just holding each other.
Pam now told him.
“About Kathy’s offer.”
John smiled at her and said to her.
“Now I see why you let me cum in your ass you are trying to persuade me to move with you.”
They both just laughed now and Pam gave his cock a little slap.

John now made her very happy by telling her.
“He would move anywhere with her she wanted.”
Pam just smiled at him and quickly climbed back on top of him and inserted his now hard cock once more into her well fucked cunt.
She now rode him like a horse the rest of the night.

THE END?

---

Pam a Horny Mother
By
DOCKER5000

Chapter 1

Hello let me tell you about myself my name is John Carter and I have just turned 18.
I live with my Mother Pam she is 38 years old 5 feet 8 inches in height with long black hair and green eyes. She as a great figure with nice long legs and nice rounded ass. Her best part of her body is her big breasts I think they are a double D.

My Father was in the army and was killed in a training accident while he was serving in Northern Island.
That was ten years ago.
I miss him very much and I know my mom does too.
So it’s just me and mom.
She has had a few boyfriends over the last couple of years but no one steady.
We are very close and I love her very much.
All my friends say she is very hot as she always dresses sexy.
She works in a small cafe.

It was Friday morning.
I was just going out of the front door to work.
I am training to be a car Mechanic.
When my mom called me back into the house.
“Hi mom did you want me” I asked her?

Mom nodded her head to me, she then said to me.
“Don’t forget that I and Kathy are working tonight.
So you will have to sort yourself out”.
“Ok” I said to her.
Mom then kissed me on my cheek and said to me.
“Now get yourself to work young man”.
I kissed her back and went out of the door.

It was 6pm and Pam’s boss had just finished locking up the cafe for the night.
He was in his early 50’s and he was a good boss and he treats his staff well. Both Pam and Kathy were waiting near his car for him.
Tom walked to his car and looked at both of them.
The two women smiled back at him.
Tom said to the girls.
“Look girls you both don’t have to do this thing tonight.
I will try and find someone to cover for you both”.
Pam looked at Kathy and said to Tom.
“No its ok I will do it, I need the money”
Kathy just smiled and nodded to him.
“Ok then, let’s get going”.
Tom said to them both.

Tom drove the car to a big old manor house on the edge of town. The house had a high wall running all the way around it and two big metal gates at the top of the drive. Tom stopped the car at the gates a security guard was blocking the way in. He walked to the car.
Tom rolled down his window and talked to the guard. After a short conversation the guard wave to a second guard who opened the gates. Once the car had gone through the gates the guard closed them again.

John got home from work just before 6pm.
He let himself into the house with his own key.
He went into the kitchen.
On the kitchen table was a note from his mom, the note red.

Hi baby your dinner is in the oven, turn it on to number 7 for half an hour.
See you soon
Love
Mom

John eats his food and then washed up the dishes and wiped down the kitchen work tops. Then he went into the front room to watch a little TV. Around half 8 he got bored and went to his room to listen to some music.
At 11pm John got ready for bed.

Back at the manor house.
Pam and Kathy were led into the back of the house by a middle age woman.
Tom had gone, but he would come back later to pick them up after they had finished.
The woman showed the two girls into a large room.
The room had a lot of dressing tables and mirrors on the walls.
The middle age woman said to them both.
“You both can get ready in here.
I will go and get your outfits and be right back and tell you your duties.”

The girls looked around the room in the room were about two dozen women.
They were putting on very small maids outfits.
Some of the women were only wearing fishnet tights and a small skirt and high heels. One of the women looked at the two friends and said to them both.
“Hello my name is Carol; have you both done this kind of thing before?”
Pam said.
“No”.
To her.

The two friends’ now introduced themselves to the other girls.
The girls were all very nice and each one smiled at them.
Carol looked at both Pam and Kathy and said to them.
“You two have really nice big breasts; if you leave off your tops you will both make a lot more money in tips and things”

Just then the middle age woman returned with the girls outfits.
“Ok you two get ready the rest of you get out onto the floor the show is starting soon. The other girls went out of the room. Pam notice most of the girls who had big breasts were not wearing the top half of the outfits.

The two friends got dressed both decided not to put the tops on as the idea of the night was to earn as much money as possible.
The two women left the dressing room and went into the main hall the room was full of men sitting at tables and loud music was playing from the band in the corner of the room. The other girls were busy carrying trays of drinks from one table to the other. The friends were now told which tables they would be serving tonight and started to take the men’s orders.

Pam noticed that some of the girls were letting the men pat their bums and some men were rubbing the girl’s breasts. The men would put money into the girl’s skirts then rub their breasts. The men were loud and making lewd remarks to each other.
A comic was on the stage telling really dirty jokes the men in the audience were laughing very loud. Pam and Kathy were kept busy serving their tables.
The comic finished his first set and then said to the audience.
“Ok gentlemen may I Introduce the first of tonight’s dancers; please give her a big welcome for Kandi.”

The dancer now performed a dance and strip act for the men.
As the night went on the dancers got more explicit. The men were really loud and some of the girls were sitting on men’s laps. Pam was shocked to see Kathy sitting on an old man’s lap the man poured some beer over her left breast and then sucked and licked it off it.

Pam now talked to Kathy, when she returned to the bar to pick up some more drinks.
Pam said to her.
“Why did you let him that Oldman suck on your breast?”
Kathy smiled at Pam and showed her a new £20 note.
Kathy now said to Pam.
“Look it’s easy and they pay really well, you should try it.”
Pam smiled at her friend and said to her.
“Ok she would.”

When she got to one of her tables a young lad about her son’s age was sat at it.
He remaindered her of her own son.
The lad had just got here with is granddad.
When Pam came over to the lads table his eyes nearly fell out of his head when he saw Pam’s big breasts.
Pam left the drinks and went back to the bar for more.
Carol was waiting for her at the bar and she pulled her to one side.

Carol now said to her
“Oh boy are you in luck that old man at your table is Mr Coper. He is very rich.
He is also very perverted.
I bet that lad is one of his grandsons”.

Carol now said to her.
“Look the house rule is girls can’t swap tables.
So if you need money and will be open minded for one night you could earn a lot of money.
I had him at one of my tables last year.
He had two young lads with him about the same age as the lad with him now. I took both lads into one of the guest rooms and oh well made them men.
He paid me £2000 “.

Pam looked shocked.
Carol smiled and said to her.
“Look around at the other girls.”
Pam looked about the room some of the other girls were sitting on men’s laps. Some were leading men off into the small guest rooms.
Pam saw Kathy going into a guest room with the old man who had sucked her breasts.

Pam now returned to the old man’s table with their drinks.
The lad was still watching her all the time.
Pam put the drinks down onto the table and said to the group.
“Do you need anything else?”
The old man smiled at her and said to her.
“Yes please go sit on my grandson’s lap it’s his birthday today.”
Pam now smiled at the lad.
Her mind was racing now.
She then make her mind up and went and sit on the lad’s lap.

Pam now asked him his name.
The boy said to her.
“My name is Mark”
Pam smiled at him.
The old man winked at Pam and Pam nodded back to him.
Mr Cooper now said to mark.
“Well boy it’s not every day you get a hot woman sat on your lap.”

The boy’s hands now started to feel the sides of her breasts.
Pam felt very sorry for him.
He was very young.
Pam now got up and looked at the men at the table.

She then took Mark by his hand and led him into one of the empty guest room.
The men at her table cheered as she led him away.
Once Inside the guest room.
Pam got the boy to lie down on the small bed.
She then got up onto the bed and sat on his chest with her legs each side of his body.

The boy just looked like a scared deer.
Pam took both of his hands and put them onto her big breasts.
Pam was surprised to find her nipples went hard as soon as the Mark touch them and her Pussy was starting to get wet too.
Pam moaned very softly as Mark started to play with her breasts.
Mark was sweating and looked very excited.
Pam lowered herself and cupped one of her breasts in her hand and rubbed it into his young face.

Pam now said to Mark
“Open your mouth sweetheart I have something for you.”

Mark took her breast into his mouth and started to suck on it.
Pam could feel how wet her pussy was now getting.

“Oh yes lover that’s good suck on my big tits make them rock hard.”
She said to him.
Mark sucked her breasts first the left then the right one.
Pam loved the way Mark sucked on her nipples and then very lightly bit on them.
Pam could not help herself, she moving her Pussy up and down on the marks groin now.

Pam took her breast out of Marks mouth and she replaced it with her tongue as she kissed him with lust and passion.
Mark was now pulling on her tits and she loved it.
Then she felt his body go still as he came in is pants.
This caused Pam to also cum.

She looked at Mark and smiled.
He looked shocked and embarrassed.
Mark now said to her.
“I have cum in my pants.”

Pam kissed him on his lips and said to him.
“Don’t worry so have I.”

Pam looked at his pants and gave him a little wicked smile.
She now started to undo his belt and pants.
Mark asked her.
“What was she doing?”

Pam said to him.
“Don’t worry I am going to clean you up.”
Pam pulled down his pants and his boxers.
His now soft cock was covered in his own cum.

Mark just watched her as Pam kissed him once more on the lips.
She then put her face an inch from his cock and smelled him.
Pam had always loved the smell and taste of cum.
She looked once again at Mark then she drove her face down into his groin.
Pam kissed and licked at his cock and balls.
She licked off the dried up cum that covered his cock and balls.
Mark was now thrusting his groin up into her face.
Mark was now moaning and saying to her.
“Oh my god please lick me, oh please clean my cock and balls with your hot tongue.”

Pam took her face out of Marks groin and said to him.
“Oh don’t you worry I will take good care of your cock and balls.”
Pam finished cleaning Marks cock and balls.
She then got him to stand back up.
Pam now pulled his boxers and pants back up.
Pam now put her arms around him and hugged him tightly her big breasts going into his face again. Mark asked her.
“Can I take a picture of you please?”
Pam smiled and said.
“Ok”.
To Him.
Mark took his camera-phone out of his pants pocket and started to take some shots of Pam.

Pam now started too posed for him.
First holding her breasts then licking them.
She finished her pose by removing her panties and pulling her pussy lips open for him.
Mark took some real close up shots of her pussy.
Mark was looking at her pussy now.
He put a finger inside of her pussy. He now pushed it all the way inside her cunt.
Pam moaned in pleasure.
Mark now pulled his fingers from her cunt and licked them clean.
He liked the taste of her cunt.

Pam looked at him and now she said to him.
“Go on Mark put your tongue inside me and taste my sweet pussy juices.”
Mark now got down onto his hands and knees.
Pam now layed on the bed with her pussy hanging over the edge of the bed and her legs wide open. Pam now pulled her pussy lips open for Mark.

Marks tongue felt hot as it touched her pussy.
He started by lick up and down her pussy lips.
Her pussy was now soaked with her pussy juices.
She was moaning now and telling him.
“What a good boy he was for making her so wet.”

Pam now showed him were her clit was and begged him to lick and bite it for her.
Mark was soon licking her clit.
Pam was going wild she put her hands on the back of his head and held his tongue on her clit.
She thrust her cunt onto the boy’s face.
Marks face was covered in her pussy juice now, but he never stopped licking her.
Pam cried out.
“Oh my god I am coming.”
She then had a powerful orgasm.
Mark felt like a bucket of water had been throw over him.

Mark stopped licking her and just smiled at her.
Pam smiled back at him.
She then kissed him very softly on his lips.
Pam then licked her own cunt juices off Marks face.
Once he was clean well clean as a tongue can get you.
Pam sat him on the bed with her.
On the other side of the small narrow room was a big mirror
Pam took his camera-phone and told him to kiss her breasts as she used the mirror to take some more shots of the two of them.
She turned to him and said to him.
“Now your friends will believe you when you tell them about this night.”
Mark thanked her with a big wet kiss on the lips.

Pam now took him back to his granddad who smiled at them both.
It was coming up to closing time and the men were starting to leave the club.
Pam went into the dressing room to meet up with Kathy.
They both got change and went outside to wait for Tom.
The two women were waiting outside talking to each other when the middle age woman came up to them both and smiled at them.

“I forgot to say my name is Mary and I am the owner of this little club, I am very pleased with you both and I can offer you more work if you want it.”
She said to them both.

Mary now handed Kathy two sealed envelopes and said to her.
“This is off your old man at your table a little bonus for you. And the other is your pay for tonight.”
Mary then handed Pam two Envelopes and said to her.
“One is your pay and the other is off Mr Cooper”.

Mary then said to them both.
“Goodnight.
I hope you will both come back.
My number and other details are in with your pay.”
She then went back inside.
Tom pulled up and the girls got into his car.
Tom drop Pam off first then took Kathy home.
Pam walked into her house checked on John then got a shower and went to bed.

Chapter 2

The next morning Pam got up early and started to make some breakfast for herself.
Pam opened the first envelope the one off Mary.
Inside it was £200 for her nights work and some contact details for the club.
Pam now opened the second one the one from Mr Cooper inside was £1000 and a little note
The note red.

Thank you for your help with my grandson.

Pam now heard John coming down the stairs so she put the envelopes and the money out of sight.
She smiled at John as he walked into the kitchen.
“Hi mom how was work last night.”
He asked her.
“Oh it was ok a little boring but ok.”
She replied to him.

After John had left the house Pam popped around to see Kathy. The two women sat in Kathy’s living room talked about what had happened last night.
Pam said to Kathy.
“Did you really have sex with that old man?”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“No I gave him a blowjob and let him cum in my mouth, he loved it.”

Pam smiled at her.
Kathy asked her about the Lad she was with.
Pam tolded her all about what happened with Mark.
Later Pam was sat on her sofa in her living room watching some TV when John came back home. Pam looked at her son and wondered if his cock was bigger or smaller than Marks cock.
Pam made herself think of something else as she was starting to get aroused.

Pam now said to John.
“Do you fancy a night out we could go see a film and then go get something to eat”.
John smiled at her and nodded his head.
He then said to her.
“But what about the cost.”
Pam smiled at him thinking how sweet he was to worry about the cost.
“Don’t worry I got a lot of tips last night so a night out won’t break the bank.”
She said smiling at him.

Pam let John pick the film and she picked the restaurant.
She went and had a hot shower, and then she started to get ready.
Pam decided to wear something a little more revealing this evening.
She pick out a short black dress that had buttons up the front and a big split on one side of the legs. Pam also put on matching black panties and black hold up stockings too.
She also left off her bra so her big breasts were more freely on show.
Pam had no idea why she had decided to wear this dress; it just made her feel sexy and wanted.

John was waiting for her in the living room when she walked into the living room his eyes nearly fell out of his head.
When he saw what she was wearing.
She was wearing a short black dress that showed a lot of her ample cleavage. The dress also had a big split on one side showing her stocking covered legs.
John now let out a loud wolf whistle which caused her to give him a big smile.
It also caused her to get a little wet in her panties.
Pam opened the front door and john followed her out of the house.
John was wondering why she was dressed this way she looked like she was going on a date not to the pictures with her son.
John now nervously asked her.
“Was she meeting someone later on; as she look really hot?”

Pam smiled at John and said to him.
“No I just wanted to look nice for my handsome son”
John was please she had never called him handsome before.
Before Pam could stop him John took out his camera-phone and took a picture of her.
Pam smiled and posed for him by putting her hands on her hips and looking sexy at the camera.
John zoomed in and took some close up shots of her big breasts too.
John now said.
“Thanks to her.”

As they both walked to the bus stop.
John was watching the way her breasts bounced up and down in the dress. John realised she did not have a bra on.
This made his cock start to get hard.
Pam saw John out of the corner of her eye checking out her breasts and ass as they walked.
She just smiled to herself and tried to make her boobs bounce even more as she walked.

Two of John’s friends were waiting at the bus stop as they walked up to it. John could see them looking at his moms tits and he starting to get angry.
They both said to them.
“Hi John and hello Mrs Carter.”

Pam smiled at them both and said to them.
“Hello Pete, Hello Terry where are you too going”
Pete said to her.
“We are going into town to the pictures”
Pam smiled and replied to them.
“What film are you going to see?”

The boys told her.
What film they were going to see.
It was the same film as the one she and John were going to see.
Pam smiled at them both.
She then looked at her son and said to him and his mates.
“Hay honey why don’t we all team up and go together, it will be fun.”
John was not too happy about this.
But he just said.
“Ok mom.”

Pete and Terry both looked at each other then at John.
John gave them both an angry look which Pam did not see as he was behind her.

Pete now said to her.
“That will be great Mrs Carter thanks.”
Pam could see that John was not really happy about this.
But she just smiled at him.
She was having too much fun teasing him.
And she liked the way she was turning his friends on too.
Just then the bus pulled up to the stop and they all got on it.
The bus was so full that only Pam could sit down.
The boys all had to stand.

The boys from where they were now standing could look right down her dress and almost see her big nipples.
And every time the bus went over a speed bump her big breasts jumped in her dress.
Pam just smiled at them all.
The boys were not the only people watching her.
An old man never took his eyes from her tits.
Pam looked at the old man, and then she smiled at him and at the same time she started too cross and uncross her legs flashing him her stocking and panties.

The old man smiled back at her.
John’s friends were also enjoying the show she was putting on.
John had also noticed what his mom was doing.
But he did not say anything.
He too could not stop looking at her tits and he could feel his cock starting to get hard in his pants.
Infact all three boys were getting hard watching Pam and her little show.
When it was time to get off the bus.
Pam smiled to herself and as she was passing the old man’s seat.
She pretended to slip and fell onto him making sure that her big breasts rubbed him in his face.
Pam looked at him and said to him.
“Oh I am so sorry.”

The old man now said to her.
“That’s ok my dear.”
As he helped her to stand back up.
He also took the opportunity to give her big boobs a quick feel.
John’s friends also went to help her up and both of them also gave her tits and backside a crafty feel. John now give his two friends and the old man an angry look.
He now asked her.
“If she was ok?”

Pam just nodded to her son.
Once off the bus they all started to walk to picture house.
The film was nearly sold out and they just got the last four seats.
The seats were all on the same row.
Pete was sat on the end near the wall then Pam, and next to her was John and Terry next to John. When the lights went down and the film started to play.
Pam felt Pete’s hand on her leg.
It started on her knee but was moving up her thigh now.

Pam did not stop his hand until he tried to put it under the hem of her dress. Pam looked at Pete he was a good looking black boy. Pam took her hand and rubbed his cock through his pants. Pete now slipped his hand under her dress and started to rub her cunt through her panties.

Pam took a deep breath as one of his fingers slipped into her pussy. Pam now moaned softly. She looked at John but he was watching the film and did not hear her. This went on for about ten minutes Pete made her have a small orgasm. Pam bit her lip to stop herself from crying out with pleasure. Pete undid his pants and pulled out his big black cock. Pam wrapped her hand around the shaft and slowly started to jack him off. Terry was trying to watch without giving the game away.

John still had no idea what was going on.
Pete was covering his face to try and keep his moans down.
Pam’s hand was now going faster and faster and she could feel his shaft begin to twitch in her hand. Just then John got up and without looking at his mom said to her.
“I am off to the loo.”
As soon as he went Terry moved into his seat.
Pam gave Terry a quick kiss on the lips then she bend over and took Pete’s black cock into her mouth and started to suck on it.
Pete was just about to come and when she took him into her mouth.
He could not help himself.
Pete now shot load after load of his spunk into her hot mouth.
Pam swallowed it all then licked is cock and balls clean.
She now gave him a cheeky little smile.
Pete’s cock was the first black cock she had ever sucked off.

Pam now looked around to see if anyone had seen her sucking off Pete’s cock.
She now smiled to herself no one had noticed her.
Pam now realised that Terry had undone the buttons of her dress and he had pulled her breasts out of the dress.
And he was playing with them.
He was rubbing her tits and twisting her nipples.
Pam moaned with pleasure as he played with her boobs.
However she quickly put her tits back into her dress and did it back up before John got back.
Pete also had put his cock back into his pants.

Pam now turned to Terry and said to him.
“Follow me out.
If you see John say you are going for a piss.”
Terry nodded to her.
Pam and Terry went out of the theatre and headed for the loo.
They passed John who was just coming back in.
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“Need the little girl’s room.”
And she was off.
Terry just nodded and quickly said to him.
“Need a piss too mate?”

John just looked at them both oddly as they went hurtling past him.
He quickly dismissed it and went back to watching the film.

Pam went into the ladies it was empty.
She now pulled Terry into the ladies with her.
Pam took his hand and pulled him into an empty stall.
She now told him.
“To sit on the loo.”
Which he now did.
Pam then got down onto her hands and knees and she started to undo his belt and pants.
She also undid her dress letting her big boobs fall out.
Pam took hold of his cock and she started to play with it.
Terry started to moan.

Terry was moaning and telling her.
“How good that felt”.
Pam just smiled at him then she took his cock into her mouth.
Pete groaned out loud.
“Oh my god.”
Pam slowly took him all the way down to his balls then she pulled back up and did the same again. Terry was now on cloud nine.

Terry was now moaning out.
“Oh yes Mrs Carter, suck my cock.”
Pam was now licking his big cock head letting her tongue go into his piss hole.
Terry put his hands on the back of her head and held her there as he started to thrust into her mouth.
He forced his cock right into the back of her throat.
Pam was forced to breathe out of her nose. But she really loved being face fucked and her pussy was now dripping love juice into the toilet floor.
Terry was now half standing so he could power his cock into her mouth.
He was now calling her.
“A dirty fucking whore and telling her to swallow his cock”.

Pam just kept sucking.
She was also rubbing his balls with her hands.
Pam now needed to be fuck so she let his cock slip out of her mouth.
Terry let out a moan of disappointment.
He was now begging her to suck on his cock some more.
“Please suck me off, oh please Mrs Carter.”

Pam smile at him as she got up. She now pulled her dress up and removed her very wet panties. Terry was now looking at his first real pussy.
His tongue was now hanging out of his mouth.
Pam pulled her pussy lips open and told him to
“Lick her wet pussy.”
Terry had never been with a woman before.
And he was not really sure what to do.
Pam saw this and she just grabbed his head and thrust it into her cunt.
Terry panicked at first until some of her love juice ran into his mouth.
He liked the taste of her.
Terry pushed his eager tongue into her wet hole and started to lick her.
Pam kept her hands on the back of his head.
Terry found her clit with his tongue and started to bite and lick it.
Pam was now moaning happily with pleasure as he teased her clit with his tongue.

“Oh my god, keep doing that, oh yes bite my clit. Lick my whore mom pussy you little shit.”
She said to him.
Pam was now wild with lust and she needed his cock in her wet hole.
She lowered her pussy onto his young cock and started to fuck him.
She really forced herself up and then slammed her cunt back down onto his shaft.

Terry’s hands were groping and playing with her big tits too.
Pam now forced one of her rock hard nipples into his mouth.
Instantly he started to suck hard on it.
Pam now resumed fucking his cock.
She was moaning and crying out now.
Pam did not care if anyone heard her she was in paradise now.
Terry could not hold out any longer and he cried out and he started to fill her pussy with his young spunk.
His sperm shot right up her cunt caused her to have a powerful orgasm.
She pulled his mouth from her breast and kissed him with lust and passion.

They were both French kissing each other now sucking on each other’s tongues.
They kiss for a few more minutes before Pam said to him.
“We better get back to the film.”
Terry just smiled at her and said.
“I guess you are right.
I don’t want John kicking my head in.
If he comes looking for us.”
They both sorted themselves out and returned to the film.

Pam told Terry to go in first.
She then went to get them all some drinks as she was sweating now.
From that all mightily fuck.
When Pam got back into the film was happy that John had not noticed.
How long her and Terry had been gone.
They all spent the rest of the time watching the film.
When the film finished they all went out into the foray together.

John went to the loo and while he was gone Terry and Pete passed her their phone numbers and asked her.
“If they both could see her again?”
Pam smiled and thought about it.
Fucking them both at once could be fun.
She said to them both.
“That she would think about it.”
Just then john returned from the loo.

Outside Pam and John headed off to the restaurant and the boys headed home.
Pam could see that Terry was telling Pete all about his wild fuck in the toilet with her.
Terry was showing Pete her panties.
She had let him keep them as a souvenir for being a good fuck.
She also told them that if they told anyone else she would say they forced her.

Pam and John had a nice meal and then they both headed off home.
As she was tired they got a taxi.
Pam now rested her head against John’s shoulder and fell asleep.
John gentle woke her up, when the taxi pulled up outside their house.
Pam paid the taxi and they both went inside.

Pam now said to John.
“That she was tired and was off to bed.”
John also went to bed.
Pam walked into her bedroom and closed the door but not all the way.

She just let her dress drop to the floor.
John was now passing her bedroom door when he saw it was open.
He was just about to go in and say goodnight to her when he saw his mom.
She was bending over pulling a nightie out of the bottom draw.
He was now in shock as he got a great view of her naked ass.
He could see her pussy lips which looked to be open and a little swollen.

White liquid was running out of her pussy hole.
John was puzzled by this.
Pam now got up and put on her nightie.
She then pulled her bed covers back and climbed into bed.
John stepped back so she did not see him.
He then went to his own room.
Once in his room John stripped off and got into bed.
He jacked off that night to visions of his mom’s naked cunt.
After shooting his biggest ever load he fell into a deep sleep.

Chapter 3

Everything went back to normal over the next week.
John went to work as did Pam.
It was a Tuesday night when John told her.
“He was popping over to a friend’s house for a couple of hours”.
Pam just smiled at him and said.
“Ok you have fun.”

After John left Pam took a shower then she called Kathy for a chat.
“Hi Kathy what’s new.”
Kathy sounded a bit out of breath and said to her.
“Oh nothing just watching some TV.”
Pam listened harder and she could hear pumping sounds.
Pam realised that Kathy was getting fucked. Pam let Kathy go and wondered who it could be. Then all of a sudden she knew it was Tom.
Kathy and Tom were getting on very well over the last few weeks.

Knowing Kathy was getting fucked started to turn her on. Pam was only wearing a short bath rope and she started to play with her own tits. She worked on each nipple making them hard. Then she slipped two fingers into her own pussy and started to finger fuck herself.

She was moaning as her love juice started to flow.
Pam wanted a cock really bad now.
She then remembered she had John’s friend’s telephone numbers and she decided to give them a ring.
Ten minutes later there was a knock on her front door.
Pam open the door and standing outside was Pete and Terry they also had a big black Labrador with them.
Pam was now dressed in a sexy lace black Basque and black fishnet stockings. She was also wearing 3 inch black high heel shoes.
She told them all to come inside.
Pam looked at the dog that was wagging its tail and he looked very friendly.

Pam now looked at both of them and asked them.
“Why the dog?”
Terry said to her.
“Sorry this is Jasper.
We were taking him for a walk then you called us.
And we did not want to be late.
He is very good and house trained and he won’t cause you any problems.”

Pam now smiled at the lads.
She then gave the dog a couple of friendly pats.
Pam now told Terry.
“To put him in the kitchen.”

Terry now led the dog into the kitchen.
Pete was already kissing Pam.
While Pam was busy making out with Pete.
Terry took a video camera out from inside of his coat and quickly placed it so it was pointing at the sofa.
Pam did not see him do this.

Terry now nodded to Pete and gestured for him to get her onto the sofa.
Pete moved Pam onto the sofa and continued to kiss her.
He was also rubbing on her breasts.
Terry got on the sofa on the other side of Pam.
Terry now started to undo the lace of her Basque. Once he had the lace unfasten he took out her breasts and started to suck on them.
Pam let out a low moan and said to him.
“Oh yes suck that nipple.”
Pete now started to suck on her other breast.
Pam sat back on the sofa as both lads each took a nipple into their mouths.

Pam just sat back as both lads kissed and sucked on her now hard nipples.
Pete bit her nipple causing her to cry out in pleasure.
Terry was now working is way down to her panties.
He now started to kiss her through the material of her panties.
Pam thrust her pussy up into his face.
She was starting to get very wet in her cunt now.
Pam lifted her ass off the sofa and Terry quickly pulled her panties off. Pam opened her legs wide as Terry got to work with his tongue on her pussy.

Pete stopped his attack on her breasts and started to get undressed.
Terry was now sucking her clit causing her to start to moan out loudly.
Pam kept thrusting her cunt up to meet his tongue.
Terrys face was covered in her juices now.
Her legs were open as wide as she could get them now.
Pete was playing with his cock as he watched his mate licking out her cunt.

Pete now swapped with Terry and he started to eat her out for the first time.
He loved the taste of her pussy.
Terry got up onto the sofa now so his cock was level with her mouth.
Pam just opened her mouth and Terry put his cock in.
He pushed it all the way into her throat.
Pam started to deep throat his cock as he pulled out then banged back into her mouth. Terry was holding her hair as he used her mouth as a pussy.
Pete was still licking and sucking on her cunt.
Pam moaned and moaned in pleasure as both lads now used her as a fuck toy.

Terry now let out a loud moan as he came filling her mouth with his cum.
Pam was swallowing his cum as fast as she could.
Terry just kept pumping his cum into her mouth.
Pam could not eat it all and some started to leak out of the corner of her mouth and ran down onto her big breasts.
Pete now forced his fist into her cunt.
Pam cried out in surprise as he started to fist her cunt.
He had nearly all his arm inside her now.
Pam could not hold back any longer and she soaked his arm with her cum as she had multiple orgasms.
That was the first time she ever had multiple orgasms.

Terry was now sat next to her.
He was spent and his body glistened with his own sweat.
Pam to was also breathing very hard now as she recovered from her wonderful orgasm.
Before she was fully recovered Pete pushed his big black cock into her dripping wet cunt and he started to fuck her.

Pete was now powered his big black cock in and out of her very willing pussy now.
Pam wrapped her legs around his back as this black stud fucked the life out of her.
Pam was now in ecstasy as Pete fucked her.
She was now moaning and groaning as Pete fucked her cunt.
Pam pulled him tight to her and dug her nails into Pete’s ass forcing him to fuck her harder and harder.
Terry just watched as his friend fucked her.
Pam was losed in her own lust now.
She loved this big black cock in her cunt.
Pete finally shot his load in her cunt.
There was so much cum that when he pulled out of her it flowed out of her pussy and onto the sofa and then onto the carpet.

Pete collapsed down next to her.
Both lads now took a breast and started once again to suck on them.
Pam smile at them and she just enjoyed the feel of their tongues and teeth on her breasts. She still had her legs wide open. She had one leg over each of the lad’s knees now.
No one had notice that Jasper had got the kitchen door open as terry did not close it right too. He walked into the living room his nose could smell the sweat and cum in the air.
Pam had her eyes closed as the dog made his way to the sofa.

Jasper had his nose only a few inches from Pam’s cunt now.
The dog could see and smell the cum leaking out of her pussy now.
Both Terry and Pete had seen the dog as it approached the sofa.
Each of them now took a good hold on one of her legs.
So she could not close them.

Jasper now pushed his nose into her pussy and started to lick up the cum that was leaking out of it.
Pam’s eyes suddenly flu open and she tried to close her legs.
But the lads would not let her and they were keeping them open for the dog.
Infact each lad now pulled her legs more apart so her cunt lips opened.
This aloud Jasper to get his tongue deeper into her pussy.
Pam now started to panic.
She was trying to close her legs and at the same time using her hands to push the dog away from her cunt.
The lads now also grabbed her hands pinning them over her head.
Each lad now had hold of an arm and a leg.
The dog continued to eat her pussy out.

Pam was begging the lads to stop the dog.
Terry laughed and said to her.
“Don’t worry you will get to like it.”
Pam was now crying.
This made the lads both laugh as the dog kept up its attack on her pussy.

Pam felt her pussy start to tingle and she knew that she was about to cum.
The dog now hit her clit with its tongue and she cried out loudly and then she came covering the dog’s face and nose with her cunt juices.

Pam now felt ashamed that the dog had made her cum.
Pete looked at Jasper and saw the dogs big cock was starting to come out of its sheaf.
The lads now pulled her off the sofa and onto all fours on the carpet.
Jasper did not waste any time as he mounted her.
Pam felt his cock as the dog tried to ram it into her pussy.
All at once the dog found its target and rammed his cock into her hole.
The lads cheered the dog on.
Pam just cried and cried as the dog now started to fuck her.
Jasper now wrapped his front paws around her waist as he fucked his new bitch.

Pam felt dirty and sick as the dog fucked her pussy.
But she could not help herself and felt ever more ashamed as she started to like the dog cock in her cunt.
The dog was now touching places the lads cocks had not.
Soon her cries were replaced with moans of lust as Jasper fucked and fucked her.

Terry looked at Pam and now back at Pete and said to him.
“The bitch is liking it now.”
Pam just continued to moan and groan as the dog fucked her.
Pete smiled at her.
He then got in front of her his cock was now rock hard again.
Pam saw his cock level with her mouth.
She just opened her mouth and Pete pushed his cock into her willing mouth.
Terry watched as the dog fucked her pussy as his friend fucked her mouth.

Pam was once again lost in a world of sex.
Pete now filled her mouth again with his cum and pulled out.
Terry took his place and pushed his cock in her mouth and face fucked her.
Pete sat on the sofa and watched the sex show.
Jasper now forced his knot into her pussy causing her to scream out and have an orgasm at the same time.

Terry now cried out and started to cum in her mouth. Terry now pulled out and joined Pete on the sofa as Jasper started to cum inside Pam’s well fucked cunt.
He stayed inside her for about 15 minutes.
Then he pulled out of her cunt.
Pam collapsed onto the floor now completely spend and also completely satisfied.
She then looked over at Jasper he was laying on the floor licking his cock clean now.

Pam now smiled at Jasper and said to him.
“Don’t worry boy I will do that for you.”
She then crawled over to him on her hands and knees.
The lads watched as she placed her hand on the dogs prick.
She then took him into her mouth and started to suck him off.
Jasper just laid on his side as Pam kept sucking on his cock.

Pam loved the taste of the dogs cock and she could also taste his cum that was on it.
She wanted the dog to cum in her mouth.
So she started to suck faster and faster.
Pam was also licking his dog balls too.
Both lads now started to play with themselves as they watch John’s mom sucking off Terry’s pet dog.
Soon Pam was rewarded with a mouth full of steaming hot dog juice.
Pam loved it and did not stop sucking until she had ever last drop of cum out of his cock.

Once she was finished with the dog she looked back at the lads.
The lads were jacking themselves off as they watched her with the dog.
Pam now sat crossed legged on the carpet and just opened her mouth.
The lads now got up off the sofa and still jacking on their cocks walked over to her.

Pam did not say a word there was no need for any she just looked at their cocks and licked her lips. The lads started to jack off their own cocks faster and faster.
Each of them had his own cock only a few inches from her face.
Terry was the first to start to cum.
His first load hit Pam full in her mouth.
Then he covered her boobs and finished off by hitting her in her eye.
Pete now started to cum.
He held the end of his cock and hosed her down.
He covered both her breasts and finished off in her mouth.
The sensation of the lads covering her body in spunk make her also cum for the last time that night.

Pam now looked at the clock on the wall it was ten to ten and John would be home very soon.
Pam smiled at the lads and she took their cocks back into her mouth and quickly cleaned them both with her tongue.
She then said to both of them.
“Ok lads it is time to get dressed and go.”

The lads started to get dressed.
Terry put Jasper back on his lead and they left.
Terry had also forgot the video camera.
When the lads and Jasper were gone Pam picked up her black panties and went for a hot shower.
After her shower she ran herself a hot bubble bath so she could relax.
Before she got into her bath she went back down stairs for a glass of wine to drink in the bath.
Pam was only wearing her bathrobe when John came home.

“Hi mom”
He said when he saw her coming out of the kitchen holding a big glass of wine in her hand.
She smiled at him and asked him.
“How was your friend?”

John just looked at her.
Unbeknown to Pam her robe had slipped open a bit and John could see her left nipple and full breast.
“Oh he was ok.”
He said to her never taking his eyes off her breast.
“That’s good, well I am off to get my Bath and then bed. Remember you have work tomorrow so be in bed for 11.”
She said to him.
Pam left and went for her bath.

Pam now relaxed in the hot bath soaking her well fucked body.
John was in the living room.
He was sat on the sofa. He then got up and was just about to go to bed.
When he heard a click.
John searched around and soon found the camcorder.

The click was the camcorder starting to rewind. John let the camera rewind as he went to his bedroom. Once inside his room he found a lead and connected the camera to his TV. Then he pressed play what he saw shocked the life out of him.

There on the TV screen was his sexy mother having wild sex with his friends and a dog. He watched as she sucked and fuck them all.
He saw them cover her face and tits with their spunk too.

John got so angry he nearly went looking for them.
But as he watched he was also getting turned on.
Johns TV had a built in VCR so he replayed the tape but this time he recorded it.
Once he had a copy of the tape John erased the tape in the video camera.
John could tell by the view from the camcorder that his mom did not know she was being secretly filmed as she had sex with his mates.

John put the camera back where he found it. He hoped that is friends when they came for the camera would think that the camera was faulty and had not taped.
John then went back to his room and lowered the sound on his TV and re-watched the tape again this time he jacked off as he watched it.

Pete and Terry were on the way home when Terry looked at Pete and said to him.
“Shit I forgot the camcorder if she finds it she will go ballistic.”
Pete looked at him and said to him.
“Don’t worry I have a plan.”
So at 2am both of them climbed over Pam’s back wall and into her back garden.
The plan was to break in and steal something’s and recover the camcorder.
They hoped Pam would think she had been burgled in the night.

The next morning John was woken by his mom’s screams.
John jumped out of bed and ran down stairs.
He found his mom looking around the trashed living room and crying.
John put his arms around her and hugged her.
Pam called the Police. After the police had gone.
Pam and John started to clean up the mess.
Pam was a bit shuck up and so John stayed off work that day to look after her.
Pam also called into work and told Tom what had happened. Tom told her to stay home.

Pam called her land lord who came over and looked at the broken back door. He then left and returned later with two workmen. The men took off the old door frame and replaced the frame and door with a stronger one.
One of the men said to Pam.
“Don’t worry this is a reinforced frame and door they won’t get through this one.”
When they had finished and the workmen had left. Her land lord left he said to her.
“Why don’t you get a big dog?”
John now saw a funny smile on his mom’s face now.
She then replied to her Landlord.
“That sounds like a good idea to me.”

Chapter 4

The next evening Pete and Terry were in Pete’s bedroom.
Pete got the camcorder ready to play.
Both of them were getting excited.
Pete pressed the play button both their faces went blank just like the tape in the camcorder. Pete Turned to Terry and said to him.
“You prat you fucked it up.”
Terry said to Pete.
“Me it’s your fucking shitty camera.”
Both of them now started to fight.

The next day at work Terry and Pete both stayed out of John’s way.
John talked to some of his other friends and asked them.
“If Terry or Pete had said anything funny.”
They all said.
“No to him”.
So John dropped it. The next week at work was just the same as ever it had been. But john kept a good eye on Terry and Pete.

One night Pam popped to Kathy’s house.
She was not surprised to find Tom just leaving.
Pam had only told Kathy about the lads and the dog.
Kathy just called Pam.
“A big fucking whore.”
Pam smiled and laughed so did Kathy.

Tom went out for a few hours leaving the girls to talk.
Once he was gone Kathy said to Pam.
“If I tell you something you won’t tell anyone else”.
Pam said to her.
“That she would not say a word to anyone.”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“I am sleeping with Tom.”
Pam laughed and said to her.
“I guessed that one a few weeks back.”
Kathy smiled at her and said to her we’ll listen to this one.
Kathy now told Pam this story.
“I never knew my father. I was brought up by my grandmother.
My mother ran away when I was only 5.
I found out a few years ago that my mother had of a drug overdose.
And how she had been looking for her Father.”

Pam asked her.
“Did you ever find him?”
Kathy gave a big smile and said to her.
“Yes, Tom is my Father”
Now Pam was speechless.

Pam now asked her.
“Does he know you are his daughter?”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“I did not tell him when I started to work at the cafe. I want to see what he was like. But after that night at that club.
I started to find myself wanting him.
So I asked him around to fix my sink.
Then I seduced him.
We had the most wonderful sex I have ever had.”

“So when did you tell him.”
Pam asked her.
Kathy said.
“I told him last week, I told him I want him as my lover my father and husband.”
She continued on.
“He was shocked and started to cry”.
He told me.
“That he loved me very much too.
I took his hand and led him to bed.”

Pam gave her a big hug and said to her.
“I hope you both are very happy.”
Just before Pam went home Tom got back home.
Kathy told him.
“That Pam knew and she was very happy for them.”
Tom thanked her.
Pam gave him a big kiss on the cheek and then she was off home.

It was a month later on a Friday afternoon and Pam was working in the cafe. When Tom asked Pam.
“To come into the kitchen.”
Kathy was also in the kitchen.
Kathy looked at Pam and smiled at her.
Tom looked at both women and then smiled lovingly at Kathy.
Kathy said to Pam.
“I am going to have a baby.”
Pam said to her.
“My god that’s great news.”
She then rushed over to her a gave her a kiss on the cheek and a big hug.
Tom smiled at her but he looked sad.
Pam looked at them both and said to them both.
“What’s wrong?”
Kathy started to cry now.
Tom put his arm around her and gave her a hug and a kiss on her forehead.

Tom turned to Pam and said to her.
“Too many people know me and they will start to ask too many questions we can’t answer. So I am selling the cafe and we are moving away.”
Pam felt sad and she could see how upset Kathy was.
Pam looked at both of them and said to them.
“You both need to put yourself and the baby first don’t worry about me.”

The next two months were sad for Pam as Tom and Kathy got ready to move away.
Tom held a big party in the cafe for close friends on the night before they left.
It was a Friday night.
As Pam left the party she was very sad and depressed.
She was losing her two best friends.
Pam slipped out of the party when no one was looking.
She just wanted to be alone.
Pam went through the park on her way home.
It was around 10pm and the park was dark.
The lights from the path gave off a soft white light so she could see where she was going.

Pam was walking by a big group of trees, when she saw a woman talking to an Oldman.
The woman smiled at the man.
She then took his hand and led him into the trees.
Pam followed them.
She kept in the shadows so they would not see her.
The man handed the woman what looked like money.

Oh god thought Pam she is a prostitute.
The woman undid the man’s belt.
She then pulled down his pants and underwear. She now started to play with the Oldman’s’ cock.

The old man was moaning and had his eyes closed.
When she had him hard she got on her knees and took him in her mouth.
Pam watched as her head bopped up and down on his cock.
The man took hold of her head in his hands and then he started to thrust his cock in and out of her mouth.
This continued for about five minutes.
Then the Oldman let out a loud moan and started to cum in the woman’s mouth.
Pam could see the Oldman’s cum running out the corners of her mouth as the woman tried to swallow his entire load.

Pam watched the woman for the next two hours. It was always the same.
She took the men into the trees.
Sometimes she gave them a blowjob. And sometimes she had full sex with them.
The woman got her mouth full of cum at least five times and over her tits twice.

All this fucking and sucking was getting Pam so horny.
It had been months since her last fuck with Pete and Terry.
Pam watched as the woman left the park.
She waited for a few minutes then a car pulled up and she got inside it.
The car then drove off.

Pam walked back onto the path when she saw two Old men looking around the park. Pam thought to herself.
I bet they are looking for that woman.
Pam now had a wicked idea.
She took off her long coat and put it over a bush.
Pam was wearing a short red dress that button up the front.
She undid the dress and removed her bra then she refastened her dress back up leaving the last three buttons undone.
So the top of her ample tits were on show.
She also removed her small matching red panties as well.

Pam now walked up to the two men and gave them both a big smile.
She then looked at them both and said in a very sexy voice.
“Hello boys can I do anything for you?”

The men smiled at her and said to her.
“Oh I think we could be tempted.”
Pam took their hands and led them both into the same trees as the other woman had used. Once inside the trees Pam said to them.
“Now boys what would you like?”
She then undid all the buttons of her dress and pulled it apart exposing her big breasts and her now fully shaven pussy.
Pam started to tease the men by playing with her now full hard nipples.
She cupped each breast in her hands and one after the other she started to lick her own nipples.

Pam now turned slowly around.
She then bend over so her ass was facing the men.
Pam then pulled her pussy lips open and put two of her own fingers into her pussy.
She pushed her fingers all the way into her pussy.
She then pulled them back out.
Pam repeated this three times.
She then got up and faced the men. She now started to lick her own fingers clean.
She did it very slowly so she could tease them some more.
Pam then said to them both.
“I am waiting boys.”

The first man now said to her.
“Ok we both want you to suck us off and we want to fuck you and cum all over your face.”
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“Oh that sounds like fun.
But that will cost you both £75 each.”
The second man said to her.
“That’s Ok.”
He then handed her £150 in ten pound notes.

Pam now put the money in the top of one of her stocking tops.
She then walked over to the first man and kissed him full on the lips forcing her tongue in his mouth.
This took him by surprise.
But he was soon kissing her back and playing with her tongue with his own.
The man kisses her and his hands found her breasts and he started to play with them.

The seconded man now took off his pants and underwear and started to jack off as he watched his friend and Pam making out.
Pam saw him and she stopped kissing the first man.
She looked at the second man and said to him.
“Oh no that’s my job.”
She then walked up to him and got down on her knees on the grass.
She then took his cock into her mouth.
Pam took his cock all the way into her mouth and to the back of her throat.

Pam now slowly pulled back off his cock and just left his cock-head in her mouth.
She then very slowly took it back into her mouth.
The man moaned and Pam too was getting very wet.
The first man also removed his pants and boxers and came to stand near his friend.
Pam took his cock in her hand and she started to jacked him off as she continued to suck on his friend’s hard cock.

Pam tasted the man’s pre-cum on her lips and moaned softly to herself.
She then swapped and took the first man’s cock into her mouth and started to suck him off as she jacked off the second man.
Pam swapped from one cock to the other.
It did not take her long until both of the old men needed to cum.
Pam was a very good cocksucker.

Both of the men now started to say to her.
“Oh my god oh I am going to cum.”
Pam opened her mouth as wide as she could and told them both too put their cock-head’s into her mouth.
She wanted them both in her mouth at the same time.
The men did as she told them.
Pam now had both cock-heads in her mouth.
Her lips were clapped tight around them now.
Both cocks started to cum in her mouth at the same time.

The force of both men’s sperm hitting the back of her throat at the same time caused her to cum too.
Both men let out loud cries of joy.
The first man said to her.
“Oh my word that was the best ever.”
The second man just smiled and nodded his head at her.

Pam could see that the men were exhausted and needed some time to recover. So she put on a little show for them.
She took off her open dress.
Now wearing only a smile, red stockings and red high heels. She danced around touching her breasts and her cunt.
The men watching egging her on.
Pam saw a big stick on the ground and picked it up and started to rub it over her clit that was now sticking out.
Her pussy was dripping love juice now.
Her cum was running down her stocking clad legs now.

Pam now got onto her back on her ground and pulled her pussy lips open with one hand and with the other she pushed the stick into her wet pussy and started to fuck herself with the stick. The men jacked off as they watched her masturbating with the stick. Pam had the stick as far as it would go into her pussy.
She moaned and cried out in pleasure as she fucked herself with the stick.

Pam felt her own orgasm starting too built up in her pussy.
She lifted her ass up off the grass and arched her back thrusting her cunt up into the air. She told the first man.
“To come and put his mouth near her cunt.”
Which he did.
She then removed the stick from her pussy as she came with a cry.
Pussy juice rushed out of her cunt and covered the old man’s face.
Pam collapsed onto the ground with a moan of pleasure and a big smile on her face.

The second man was now fully hard.
He got on top of Pam and thrust his cock into her oversexed pussy and started to fuck her. Pam wrapped her legs around him as he fucked her.
He fucked her for about ten minutes.
He really powered into her cunt making her cum twice. Pam was now moaning very loud as she was lost in the joy of fucking.
The man went still then he started to pump his cum into her pussy.
Pam moaned as he did this she also had an almighty orgasm as well.
She just laid on the ground the man on top of her his cock still in her pussy.
Pam kissed the man’s head and then he got off her. Both men looked at her pussy as cum and pussy juice were leaked out of her.

Pam looked at the first man who was holding his cock looking at her.
Pam now got onto all fours and he took her doggy fashion. Pam moaned as his cock slipped into her pussy.
The man grabbed her big breasts and started to slowly fuck her.
He then started to go faster and faster into her cunt.

Pam’s was telling him.
“To go faster and deeper into her wet cunt.”
The second man said to his mate.
“That’s it bro fuck that whores cunt.”
Pam looked at him and said to him though her moans of pleasure.
“Shut the fuck up and get that cock of yours in my mouth.”
The man laughed then put his cock in her open mouth.

Pam was in heaven she had a cock in her pussy and one in her mouth. Both men used her for their own pleasure and she loved it. The cock in her pussy was now shooting cum into her. She tried to moan but it was hard with a cock in her mouth. Then that cock too went off filling her mouth with cum.

Both men started to get dressed now.
Pam was sitting crossed legged on the grass and breathing hard.
She felt amazing.
Her face was covered in cum again.
One of the men now said to her.
“You look an mess, don’t worry I will clean you up.”

Pam looked at him a little confused.
He then aimed his cock at her face and pissed all over her.
Pam at first was shocked but some piss went into her mouth and she liked it. The other man now joined his friend and both of them now pissed all over her body.

Pam just opened her mouth and started to drink all the piss now.
“What a whore they.”
Both cried out now laughing.
As Pam got dressed they all talked. It turned out the men were brothers Sean and Larry. Pam gave them a false name.
They asked her.
“How long had she been on the game?”
She just smiled at them and said to them both.
“Not too long.”

Chapter 5

That same Friday night when Pam was at the party John was in this room jacking off. He was watching the tape of his mom fucking his friends again. The best part was when his mom fucked and sucked the dog. John had been given a laptop last year for Christmas and he had transferred the tape to the laptop and then burned of five DVD’s of it. He had also printed out pictures from the tape. The next day was Saturday and John was helping his friend Luke paint Luke’s dad’s shed Terry and Pete were helping too. They acted all friendly with him. John just smiled at them.

Pam was cleaning out John’s room it was the usually mess.
She picked up some books and put them back on the shelf.
Then she noticed a folder under the mattress.
She pulled it out and opened it.
The first picture was of some actress in a swimsuit.
Pam smiled to herself thinking of John looking at this picture while he jacked off.

But the next picture was of her sucking on a big black cock.
The next one showed her getting fucked by the black cock. The pictures got more and more dirty. The last were of her fucking and sucking off Jasper the dog.
Pam now knew that Pete and Terry had filmed her.
She searched John’s room. After about an hour of looking she found the VCR tape. She rushed down stairs and put it in the VCR player.
Pam sat in silence as she watched the tape of her and the lads and Jasper the dog. She fingered her own cunt as she watched the tape.
She watched the part with the dog a few times.

Pam was making dinner when John got home.
“Hi mom I am home.”
He called out as he came in through the front door.
“I am in the kitchen.”
She called back to him.
John came into the kitchen and gave her a kiss on the forehead.
Pam smiled to him. She thought to herself I wish you were kissing my on my cunt you little pervert.
Oh well we have time for that.
John saw his mom looking at him funny.
“Are you ok mom?”
He asked her.

Pam smiled a little sexy smile back at him and said to him.
“I am ok my dear.”
She then kissed him back on his cheek and went back to making dinner.

The following Monday was the first day at the cafe with Tom and Kathy.
The new owner was called Neil.
He was a fat smelly man in his mid-forties.
Pam did not like him very much.
Also two new girls both in their late teens had started the same day. It turned out the girls were the man’s nieces.
Pam hated the job now.
It was a Wednesday night the girls had gone and just Neil and Pam were left in the cafe.

Pam was bent over a table cleaning it when Neil came up behind her and pushed his groin into her ass.
Pam jumped up and turned on him.
“What the fuck are you doing?”
She shouted at him.

Neil looked at her and smiled showing off his bad teeth.
He now said to her.
“I am the boss and I take what I want when I want.”
He then put both hands on her big breasts.

Neil now said to her.
“Nice big tits get them out.”
Pam told him.
To fuck off.”

Neil tried to kiss her.
Pam tried to fight him off.
Neil was very strong and pinned her against the wall.
He ripped open her uniform and pulled her bra down. Her big breasts fell out of the bra cups.
Neil was still holding her pinning both her arms over her head with one hand. He then took her left breast in his mouth and started to suck it.
Neil pulled her to one of the tables and pushed her over it so she was lying on her stomach and her ass was sticking up in the air.

He now pushed her uniform up and ripped off her panties.
With both her arms pinned behind her back. Neil held her down with one of his powerful arms and used his other hand to open his flies and pull out his big cock.

Neil had a ten inch cock and it was very thick too. He pushed it into her cunt and rammed it home.
Pam was in shock as his big cock filled up her pussy.
It stretched her pussy lips wide open now as it powered in and out of her.

Pam still tried to fight but he was to powerful. She just cried.
Neil said to her.
“Shut up you fucking cock tease.”

He held her firmly and started to fuck her without mercy.
Soon Pam’s cunt betrayed her as she started to cum all over his big cock.
Neil now knew he had her.
Women may not like him but they all loved to be fucked by his monster of a cock.

She was now moaning ever time his cock entered her.
Neil pulled out of her and said to her.
“On your back slut.”

Pam turned around and lay back on the table. She was now facing him now.
She saw his cock for the first time it was the biggest cock she had ever seen.
Without thinking she opened her legs wide for him and cupped her own breasts and started to play with them.

Neil smiled now at his new bitch.
He then put his cock back into her cunt and started to fuck her again.
This fat smelly man was giving her wet cunt the best fucking it had ever had, and she loved it. Pam was now begging him to fuck her hard and fast.
“Oh please fuck my wet cunt oh please I will do anything you want.”
She moaned at him.

Neil smiled and said to her.
“I know you will my sweet big boobed whore.”
He now was at full speed.
Pam was in ecstasy as her fat smelly boss fucked her soaking wet cunt hole.
The table was now wobbling with the power of his thrusts.
Neil got faster and faster.

Pam was moaning and groaning as he fucked her.
Neil took hold of her nipples and started to tweet then. At the same time he took his cock out of her just leaving the cock-head in her.
He then powered in with a mighty thrust.
Pam cried out as she had an almighty orgasm.
She completely soaked his cock and lower body with her cum juice.

Neil kept fucking her for several more minutes.
He then pulled out his big cock and aimed it at her face.
Pam open her mouth and said to him.
“Oh yes baby shoot it in my mouth, let me taste your sweet spunk juice.”

Neil now moaned and then he started to shoot off all over her face.
Pam got the first load in her mouth.
The rest covered her face and tits.
Pam them took him into her mouth and licked and sucked him clean.
Neil smiled at her.
He now told her.
“To rub his cum all over her tits.”
She did so smiling up at him as she rubbed his cum all over her big boobs.

Pam now dropped to her knees and licked and sucked his huge cock until it was nice and clean.
Pam now got up off her knees and fastened her uniform over her cum covered breasts.
Neil handed her a towel and she wiped her face clean.
Neil took her in his arms and kissed her forcing his tongue into her mouth.

Pam did not put up a fight this time and willingly let his tongue into her mouth. They kissed with passion and lust.
Pam could feel his cum still on her breasts and this excited her.
Neil started to pull his tongue out of her mouth, but Pam put her hand on the back of his head to stopped him. She covered his face with butterfly kisses now.

When Neil did pull away Pam let out a sad little cry.
Neil smiled at this.
She was now one of his whores.
Neil said to her.
“From now on no bra and panties under your uniform and I want plenty of tit fresh on show it’s good for business.”
Pam gave him a sexy smile and said to him.
“Whatever you say you’re the BOSS.”

Pam now started to enjoy her job. As Neil would fuck her ever night after the cafe closed.
It was a Friday night and John was walking home when he saw his mother in the car with Neil. They did not see him and pulled around the back of the houses were the garages were. It was just after 7pm and was just getting dark.
The street lights had just come on.
John wanted to see what they were up to so he climbed onto one of the garage roofs overlooking were the car was parked.
He crawled to the end of the roof so they would not see him.

From where he was hiding he could look into the driver’s window.
His mother had her head on his lap as she sucked him off.
John watched as her head bobbed up and down on Neil’s big cock.
Pam sucked his cock for about five minutes before John saw Neil come in her mouth.
Once she had cleaned him up.
She kissed him and got out the car.
Neil then drove off. John waited until Neil and Pam where gone then he got off the roof and went into the house.

Chapter 6

Pam heard John as he entered the house.
She called out to him.
“John can you come up stairs please.”

John went up to see what his mom wanted.
Pam heard him come up the stairs she had just undressed as she was going for a shower. She came out her room with only a towel wrapped around her body. John looked at her she was giving him a hard on. Pam let the towel slip just abit. Her left breast came into show. She acted as she did not know her breast was on show to her son.

John could not take his eyes off her large breast.
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“There is some money on the kitchen table go and get us both a pizza please while I get a shower.”
She then went into the bathroom. John pulled himself together and rushed to the pizza shop. Pam had made her mind up that she was going to seduce her son tonight.

As she got her shower and the hot water relaxed and washed over her body. Pam started to think over the last few months.
She had gone from a normal housewife and mother to having sex with her son’s best mates and a dog.
She had fucked for money and that really turned her on. She had worked topless and was having mind blowing sex with her fat ugly boss too. And now she was going to top it all by fucking her son.

When john got back home he found his mother in the living room sat on the sofa watching TV. She was only wearing a short bathrobe now.
The robe was tied loosely around her big breasts.
And a lot of breast flesh was on show to him.
John put the pizza box on the coffee table near the sofa.
He opened the box and passed his mother a piece of pizza.
She took it off him and smiled at him.
They watched the TV and eat the pizza.
John would watch her breasts when he thought she was not looking his way.
Pam knew that her son was watching her, so she moved on the sofa causing her robe to open a little bit more.
John was now openly watching her breasts.

John picked up the last bit of pizza and went to hand it to her.
As he did so Pam moved on the sofa causing the robe to open and her big breasts to fall out of it.
John was looking at her breasts and not where he was going.
He then tripped over the coffee table and fell to the floor.
When he looked up the pizza had landed on his mother’s big breasts covering them in pizza Sause.

Pam looked down at the pizza which was now on her breast.
She now looked up at john.
“Well are you going to pick that up?”
She asked him.

John was now shaking as he picked up the pizza off her big breast and put it back in the box. He then sat back down.
Pam’s breasts where still covered in bolognas Sause off the pizza.
She just looked at him.
Pam made no move to cover her breasts from her son’s eyes.
John still could not take his eyes off her breasts.

What she did next make his head spin.
She took her left breast in her hand and then licked the Sause off the breast. All the time she kept eye contact with John.
She was just about to lick some Sause off her nipple. She had her tongue just touching the nipple.

She now looked her son in his face and then she smiled so sweetly to him.
Pam now said to him.
“Would you be a deer and come and clean my breast for me.”

She held the breast out to him as he moved slowly towards her.
He sat next to her on the sofa.
She sat back pushing her breasts out to him.
She now said to him.
“Go on my sweet boy lick the Sause off for me.”

John slowly flicked out his tongue.
Pam moaned as the tongue touched her breast.
He then started to very lightly lick the Sause off her breast.

Pam sucked in her breath as his tongue touched her breast.
She felt like her body was on fire. She was the one who started to sweat.
Pam felt like a schoolgirl with her first lover.
John took the full breast into his mouth now.
He looked his mother in the eye then he used his teeth to lightly bit on her soft breast flesh. He then bit down hard on her nipple.
Pam felt her pussy explode with her orgasm.
As she screamed out in pleasure.

Pam now looked at her son her eyes full of love and lust for him now.
John smiled at her as he pushed her legs apart.
He then got onto his knees in-between her legs.
He then started to run his tongue up and down her outer pussy lips.

Pam felt his hot breath on her lips and she let out a soft little whimper of delight.
John started to kiss her outer pussy lips.
Pam used both her hands to pull the outer lips open for her son.

She looked at him and said to him.
“It’s yours anytime you want it sweetheart, as am I.”

He smiled at her. He then licked her juice from her pussy.
Pam moan in pleasure as her son tasted her cunt for the first but not the last time.
John started to fuck her sweet cunt with his tongue.
Pam moaned out louder and louder with lust.

“Mother did you fuck my friends and I want the truth off you.”
He asked her as he pushed his tongue all the way into her hot cunt.
Pam was panting like a dog as his tongue gave her another orgasm.
Pam said to him.
“Yes.”
Through her moans of pleasure.
“Oh yes I fucked them.”

John smiled and found her clit and started to kiss it and roll his tongue over it.
“And who else are you fucking my sweet whore mother.”
He asked her.
She told him.
“All about the old men in the park.”
Everytime she told him something new her clit was rewarded with his hot tongue on it.

John worked his tongue faster and faster on her clit.
She screamed and came again into her sons face.
Pam begged him to let her rest.
But John was not finished with his cock teasing mother not yet.
“Do you suck and fuck dogs my sweet mother.”
He asked her.

Pam knew about the video tape and she smiled and said to him.
“I love to suck and fuck dogs.
Do you want to watch me, my sweet little boy? Do you want to play with your cock as I suck on a nice big doggy cock?”
Pam was getting into this game now.

“Oh yes I will watch and you will suck and fuck my friends for me my sweet slut of a mother.”
He said to her.
Pam replied to him.
“Oh I will my sweet boy. I will be your sex slave and you will be my master. Please put your tongue back on my whore clit.
Oh please.”
She begged him.

John gave her one more orgasm with his tongue and he was then spent.
He fell onto the sofa next to her.
Pam took him in her arms and covered his face with kisses.
She could taste her own pussy juice on his sweet face.
Pam took his hand and they went to her room.
John got onto the bed. Pam now took off her robe and let her son see her full naked body. She then helped John undress.
Once he was naked she pushed him back down on the bed and started to kiss his naked body. She covered his face, neck, and chest with her hot sweet kisses.

Pam could see that her son’s cock was now fully hard.
She started by lifting his shaft up and kissing his balls.
John let out a soft moan as his mother took his shaft in her hand.
Pam now licked up and down John’s shaft.
“Oh yes mother that feels so good.”
He softy moaned to her.

Pam pulled down his foreskin and kissed his cock-head.
John was moaning again.
He never took his eyes off her.
This was a million times better than watching her on video.
Pam now tasted her son’s pre-cum as it dripped from his cock-head.

John was now in heaven. He thought nothing could feel any better than this.
So when his mother took his cock-head into her mouth and started to swallow his shaft.
John lost it and came in her mouth.
He used his hips and pushed his cock deeper in her throat.
Pam took him all the way down her throat.
She never once stopped sucking on her son’s tasty cock meat.

Pam has tasted men and young lads cum.
She had even swallowed dog spunk.
But her son’s spunk she loved the best.
It was because it was her son’s sperm.
She had now crossed the last line.
A mother taking her son as her lover.
She had now broken all the rules.

Pam swallowed all the cum John could gave her.
When he finished cuming she kept kissing his shaft and balls.
She used her hand gently on his shaft.
Soon John’s shaft was rock hard again.
Pam kissed his cockhead once more.
She then laid down on the bed on her back.
She took her big breasts in her hands and held them up to her son.

“Please put that awesome cock of your in between my big breast and fuck them.”
She begged him.
John put his cock into the valley between her breasts and started to push in and out of them.
Pam was now sweating and moaning with lust as she gave her son his first ever tit-wank with her big breasts.

Everytime Johns cock passed through her breasts Pam would lick his cockhead.
John fucked his mother breast for a few more minutes.
He then stopped.
Pam moaned and said to him.
“Please son keep fucking mother’s big breasts.”
John looked at his naked mother laying on the bed cupping her own breasts for him.

John moved down her body and without losing eye contact with her thrust his cock balls deep into her wet hole.
Pam cried out and as the cock entered her and she came again.
“Oh my sweet little boy. Oh yes that’s it take your mother and use her cunt as you will. Fuck me now.
Oh fuck me.”
She moaned to him.
John now said to her through his own moans and groans of pleasure.
“Mummy you have just taken my cherry does that made you happy.”

Pam now looked at him with tears in her eyes now.
She had no idea he was still a virgin.
But she could think of nothing better than a son losing it to his own mother.
She was now so very happy.

John now had want he had always wanted his mom’s sweet pussy.
John started to fuck her slow and hard.
He would pull out and then power back into her.
Pam was crying now she had never felt as wanted as her son wanted her now.

John took her left breast into his mouth and started to suck it as he fucked her. He had now found his own speed and he just went for it.
Pam wrapped her legs around his body keeping her boy inside her.

Both of them where now sweating.
The smell of sex filled the bedroom.
Pam and John were now not fucking each other but they were now making love to each other.
John was loving the only woman he would ever truly love in his life.
Pam was now crawling his back with her long nails now.
She was total lost in her own love for her own son.
All she wanted was for her son to fill her cunt with his cum.

The bed was banging with the power of their love making.
All at once John moaned out to her.
“Oh mommy I am cuming.
I am shooting off into your cunt.”

“That a good boy fill your mother up with that hot cum of yours.”
She moaned into his ear as he came in her.
Pam held John inside her.
She did not want any of his cum to leak out of her cunt.
They both started to kiss each other now.
Pam found her sons tongue and sucked it.
They both fell into a deep sleep each one of them wrapped in each other’s arms.

Chapter 7

Pam and John now slept in the same bed ever night and had wild sex every night too. Pam was teaching John all about a woman’s body and that turn a woman on and off. John turned out to be a natural pussy licker. He loved the taste of a woman’s juice.

Pam also told John what she liked.
Liked the time when Pam was on the loo and John needed a pee he rushed into the bathroom to find his mother using it.
“Need to pee really badly.”
He said to her.
Pam laughed and just opened her mouth and said to him.
“Pee into here my lover.”
John looked at her but he was too far gone to care and started to piss into her open mouth covering her face too.
Pam then took his cock into her mouth and licked the rest of his pee off it.

Sometimes Pam asked John to tie her to the bed and spank her before they had sex. When they were alone in the house Pam and John walked around naked.
John loved watching his mother’s big breasts bounce up and down as she walked.
John was always hard and took her whenever and were ever he wanted. And that was ok with Pam as she was always wet for him.

Pam was just going out of the front door to work.
John had gone to work a little before she left.
The postman was coming down her path with a letter for her.
“Hello I need you to sign for this one please.”
He said to her.
Pam looked at him and smiled.
He was around 19 years old. He was wearing a blue postman shirt and tight blue shorts.
Pam could see the outline of his cock in his tight shorts.
“Ok.”
Pam said to him.
Pam signed for the letter.

The postman was looking at Pam.
She was only wearing her uniform and the three top buttons of it where unfastened. So her big breasts were on show to him.
Pam did not wear a bra any more to work or panties.
Her breasts were now trying to burst free out of her tight uniform now.
Pam knew what he was looking at and smiled at him and said to him.
“See anything you like?”

The post man now went bright red in his face.
Pam turned back to her door and unlocked it.
She then opened the door grabbed the postman by his arm and before he knew what was happening to him.
She had pulled him into her hallway and closed and locked her door behind them.

Once inside her house Pam unfastened the rest of her uniform and pulled it open.
The postman was now looking at her completely naked body.
Pam saw his cock getting hard in his tight shorts.
She licked her lips and gave him a sexy smile.
Pam now got down onto her knees.
Once on her knees she pulled open his shorts.
His cock burst out of them as he did not wear any underwear.
Pam took his cock in her hand and looked up at him.
She now said to him with lust in her voice.
“Nice big cock you have here.”
She then took it into her mouth and started to suck on his big cockhead.

The postman just moaned as she sucked him off.
Pam now started to deep throat his cock.
The postman was now breathing very heavily as she sucked on his cock.
Once he was rock hard Pam let his cock out of her mouth.
She now bends over and looked at him and said to him.
“Now put that big prick of yours in my wet fuck hole.”

He now got behind her and grabbed her by her waist. He then pushed his cock into her wet hole. Pam moaned as his cock entered her.
He now put his hands on her big breasts and started to fuck her.
Slow at first but with each thrust he got faster and faster.
They were both moaning with pleasure now.

Pam was pushing back onto his cock as he fucked her cunt.
He pulled her nipples as he fucked her sweet wet pussy.
They fucked for a good ten minutes before he cried out and came into her wet pussy.
“Oh my god don’t stop I am nearly ready to cum, please keep fucking me.”
She begged him.
He keeps on fucker her, Infact he got faster.
This made her cum.
“Oh shit oh fuck I am cuming.”
She called out to him.
Pam covered his cock with her cunt juices now.
Pam kissed him and then said to him.
“I think we both need to get dressed now.”
The postman dressed and left and Pam went to work.

Pam popped into the local newsagents shop on her way to work. She wanted a newspaper Pam was busy that morning as the cafe had started to do some new lines. Pam was getting fed up again with her job.
She liked Neil fucking her but the other waitresses were useless and she was doing all the work as they just talked to the men in the café all day.

Pam was on her break when Neil came up to her and said to her.
“Get back to work now.”
She just looked at him and said to him.
“I still have 5 minutes left of my break.”
Neil got mad and hit her across the face.
Pam kicked him in the balls and stormed out of the cafe.
At the door she said to him.
“Fuck your job you fat smelly asshole.”

Neil went to hit her again.
But two big lorry drivers stopped him.
Neil now made the mistake of throwing a punch at one of them.
The man hit him full in the face knocking him clean out.
Pam spent the next hour sorting thing out as the Police were called.
Neil was warmed not to go near Pam or he would be arrested.

A young Policeman took her home in his Police car; inside her house Pam made them both a coffee.
“If you want I will return your uniform so you don’t have to see him again.”
The Policeman said to her.

Pam now had a wicked look in her eye. She said to him.
“That sounds like a great ideal.”
She now got up off the sofa and took off her uniform and tossed it to the young PC.
He just looked at her naked body with his mouth open.
Pam walked over to him and took his coffee cup and put it on the coffee table. She then pushed him down on the sofa and got on top of him and started to kiss him.
At first the PC did not respond to her.
But soon Pam felt his hands on her body and he was soon kissing her back.

The young PC was now sucking on her big tits. Pam was moaning and telling him to bite them. Pam started to undo his pants and she pulled his cock free in put it into her hot mouth and started to suck him off. She licked all around his cockhead then deep throated his cock all the way down to his balls. He was thrusting his hips up to her so his cock went deeper into her mouth.

Pam took his cock from her mouth; she then guided it into her wet pussy and started to ride the young Policeman. They both were moaning with pleasure now. Pam pushed one of her tits into his mouth as she fucked him.
Pam was now bounced up and down on his hot cock as he sucked her big tit.
She was really bouncing on his cock now and she was saying to him.
“Oh fuck me; oh fuck my wet hole please cum in my cunt”

After 15 minutes of hard fucking the young Policeman started to cum in her well fucked pussy. As his first ropes of cum entered her cunt.
She too came with a wild cry of joy.

Pam now told John all about what had happened with Neil and how the Police had been called. She also told him that she was going to have to find a new job very soon.
John put his arms around her and gave her a big hug and a very long kiss on the lips.
Soon they were French kissing each other.
John soon had her breasts out of her blouse and was playing with them.
John stopped kissing his mother and took her left breast into his mouth and started to suck on it. Pam’s nipples were now rock hard and her pussy was starting to get very wet.
She moaned out as her son sucked on her hard nipples.
John was sucking on each of her breasts in turn now and he was also biting hard on them as well.
Pam would let out a loud moan of pleasure everytime he bit them.
Her pussy was now very wet and needed to be sucked too.

She now asked John.
“To go down on her.”
John was soon between his mother’s legs.
Pam pulled her cunt lips open for her sons tongue.
He used his tongue pushing it deep into her wet hole.
Pam now had her hands on the back of her sons head.
She was also thrusting her pussy into his face.
Johns face was now covered with her pussy juices.

John now started to lick, bit and kiss her clit. Pam was going wild with lust no one licked her pussy like her son did. She could feel her orgasm starting too built up inside her.
Suddenly she let out a huge moan and completely filled her sons mouth and face with her sweet pussy juices.
Pam looked at her son; her pussy juice was running down his cheek. She pulled him back up on to the sofa and very gently licked his face clean of her pussy juices.

Pam now smiled at her son with love filled eyes and said to him.
“Your turn my deer.”
She now undid his belt and soon had his pants and boxers down.
She started to very gently play with his shaft and balls.
She would very slowly pull down his foreskin and then let it go back up.
John just watched his mother with a look of joy and lust in his young eyes.

Pam now slipped his cock into her mouth and started to lick and suck on it.
John was now moaning and saying to her.
“Oh god mom I really love you sucking my cock”.
Pam was now letting John push his cock all the way into her mouth and down her throat.
She now started to deep throat her son’s cock.
Pam would take it all to the back of her throat as she sucked him off.
She also played with his balls as she sucked on him his cock.
John would thrust his hips up to meet her as she sucked back down on his shaft.
Pam could feel his shaft tighten in her mouth and she was soon rewarded with a mouth full of hot cum.
Pam now let his cock out of her mouth just leaving his tip inside her mouth.
She then licked up the last drops of cum from his tip.

“Thanks mom I really needed that.”
John said to his mother.
Pam smiled at her son and said to him.
“You go and watch some TV and I will get tea ready.”

John went into the living room to watch some TV and Pam went into the kitchen.
To start the dinner.
After dinner John was still watching TV in the living room and Pam was soaking in a hot bubble bath.
Pam had left her mobile phone on the coffee table in the living room.
Just then it started to ring.
John picked it up and answered it “hello.”
He said into the phone.
“Oh, hello can I talk to Pam please.”
The voice asked him.
John took the phone up to Pam.
“Cheers darling”.
She said to him.
John went back to watching the TV.

Pam was both surprised and happy to hear Kathy’s voice on the phone.
Kathy now explained to her.
“That she and Tom had started a new café and they both wanted her and John to move down to their town and work for them again.
Tom had already found her a nice flat she could rent.
And there were plenty of jobs going in the town.
So John would have no problem in finding one.”

Pam now told Kathy.
“That she would talk it over with John and she would ring her back in a couple of days with her answer.”

Pam really wanted to go work for her friend once more.
But she knew John had a lot of friends here and would probably not want to move.
So Pam had to use all her resources to persuade him.
Pam now got out of her bath and dried herself on a towel.
She then walked naked to her bedroom and then she selected a black see through Teddy nightie and put it on.

John gave her a loud wolf whistle when she walked into the living room.
She just smiled at him and gave him a quick spin.
She then took him by his hand and led him up to her bedroom.
Pam now let John do anything to her he wanted.
They spent the whole night just fucking and sucking each other off.
As they were laid together just holding each other.
Pam now told him.
“About Kathy’s offer.”
John smiled at her and said to her.
“Now I see why you let me cum in your ass you are trying to persuade me to move with you.”
They both just laughed now and Pam gave his cock a little slap.

John now made her very happy by telling her.
“He would move anywhere with her she wanted.”
Pam just smiled at him and quickly climbed back on top of him and inserted his now hard cock once more into her well fucked cunt.
She now rode him like a horse the rest of the night.

THE END?

---

Pam a Horny Mother
By
DOCKER5000

Chapter 1

Hello let me tell you about myself my name is John Carter and I have just turned 18.
I live with my Mother Pam she is 38 years old 5 feet 8 inches in height with long black hair and green eyes. She as a great figure with nice long legs and nice rounded ass. Her best part of her body is her big breasts I think they are a double D.

My Father was in the army and was killed in a training accident while he was serving in Northern Island.
That was ten years ago.
I miss him very much and I know my mom does too.
So it’s just me and mom.
She has had a few boyfriends over the last couple of years but no one steady.
We are very close and I love her very much.
All my friends say she is very hot as she always dresses sexy.
She works in a small cafe.

It was Friday morning.
I was just going out of the front door to work.
I am training to be a car Mechanic.
When my mom called me back into the house.
“Hi mom did you want me” I asked her?

Mom nodded her head to me, she then said to me.
“Don’t forget that I and Kathy are working tonight.
So you will have to sort yourself out”.
“Ok” I said to her.
Mom then kissed me on my cheek and said to me.
“Now get yourself to work young man”.
I kissed her back and went out of the door.

It was 6pm and Pam’s boss had just finished locking up the cafe for the night.
He was in his early 50’s and he was a good boss and he treats his staff well. Both Pam and Kathy were waiting near his car for him.
Tom walked to his car and looked at both of them.
The two women smiled back at him.
Tom said to the girls.
“Look girls you both don’t have to do this thing tonight.
I will try and find someone to cover for you both”.
Pam looked at Kathy and said to Tom.
“No its ok I will do it, I need the money”
Kathy just smiled and nodded to him.
“Ok then, let’s get going”.
Tom said to them both.

Tom drove the car to a big old manor house on the edge of town. The house had a high wall running all the way around it and two big metal gates at the top of the drive. Tom stopped the car at the gates a security guard was blocking the way in. He walked to the car.
Tom rolled down his window and talked to the guard. After a short conversation the guard wave to a second guard who opened the gates. Once the car had gone through the gates the guard closed them again.

John got home from work just before 6pm.
He let himself into the house with his own key.
He went into the kitchen.
On the kitchen table was a note from his mom, the note red.

Hi baby your dinner is in the oven, turn it on to number 7 for half an hour.
See you soon
Love
Mom

John eats his food and then washed up the dishes and wiped down the kitchen work tops. Then he went into the front room to watch a little TV. Around half 8 he got bored and went to his room to listen to some music.
At 11pm John got ready for bed.

Back at the manor house.
Pam and Kathy were led into the back of the house by a middle age woman.
Tom had gone, but he would come back later to pick them up after they had finished.
The woman showed the two girls into a large room.
The room had a lot of dressing tables and mirrors on the walls.
The middle age woman said to them both.
“You both can get ready in here.
I will go and get your outfits and be right back and tell you your duties.”

The girls looked around the room in the room were about two dozen women.
They were putting on very small maids outfits.
Some of the women were only wearing fishnet tights and a small skirt and high heels. One of the women looked at the two friends and said to them both.
“Hello my name is Carol; have you both done this kind of thing before?”
Pam said.
“No”.
To her.

The two friends’ now introduced themselves to the other girls.
The girls were all very nice and each one smiled at them.
Carol looked at both Pam and Kathy and said to them.
“You two have really nice big breasts; if you leave off your tops you will both make a lot more money in tips and things”

Just then the middle age woman returned with the girls outfits.
“Ok you two get ready the rest of you get out onto the floor the show is starting soon. The other girls went out of the room. Pam notice most of the girls who had big breasts were not wearing the top half of the outfits.

The two friends got dressed both decided not to put the tops on as the idea of the night was to earn as much money as possible.
The two women left the dressing room and went into the main hall the room was full of men sitting at tables and loud music was playing from the band in the corner of the room. The other girls were busy carrying trays of drinks from one table to the other. The friends were now told which tables they would be serving tonight and started to take the men’s orders.

Pam noticed that some of the girls were letting the men pat their bums and some men were rubbing the girl’s breasts. The men would put money into the girl’s skirts then rub their breasts. The men were loud and making lewd remarks to each other.
A comic was on the stage telling really dirty jokes the men in the audience were laughing very loud. Pam and Kathy were kept busy serving their tables.
The comic finished his first set and then said to the audience.
“Ok gentlemen may I Introduce the first of tonight’s dancers; please give her a big welcome for Kandi.”

The dancer now performed a dance and strip act for the men.
As the night went on the dancers got more explicit. The men were really loud and some of the girls were sitting on men’s laps. Pam was shocked to see Kathy sitting on an old man’s lap the man poured some beer over her left breast and then sucked and licked it off it.

Pam now talked to Kathy, when she returned to the bar to pick up some more drinks.
Pam said to her.
“Why did you let him that Oldman suck on your breast?”
Kathy smiled at Pam and showed her a new £20 note.
Kathy now said to Pam.
“Look it’s easy and they pay really well, you should try it.”
Pam smiled at her friend and said to her.
“Ok she would.”

When she got to one of her tables a young lad about her son’s age was sat at it.
He remaindered her of her own son.
The lad had just got here with is granddad.
When Pam came over to the lads table his eyes nearly fell out of his head when he saw Pam’s big breasts.
Pam left the drinks and went back to the bar for more.
Carol was waiting for her at the bar and she pulled her to one side.

Carol now said to her
“Oh boy are you in luck that old man at your table is Mr Coper. He is very rich.
He is also very perverted.
I bet that lad is one of his grandsons”.

Carol now said to her.
“Look the house rule is girls can’t swap tables.
So if you need money and will be open minded for one night you could earn a lot of money.
I had him at one of my tables last year.
He had two young lads with him about the same age as the lad with him now. I took both lads into one of the guest rooms and oh well made them men.
He paid me £2000 “.

Pam looked shocked.
Carol smiled and said to her.
“Look around at the other girls.”
Pam looked about the room some of the other girls were sitting on men’s laps. Some were leading men off into the small guest rooms.
Pam saw Kathy going into a guest room with the old man who had sucked her breasts.

Pam now returned to the old man’s table with their drinks.
The lad was still watching her all the time.
Pam put the drinks down onto the table and said to the group.
“Do you need anything else?”
The old man smiled at her and said to her.
“Yes please go sit on my grandson’s lap it’s his birthday today.”
Pam now smiled at the lad.
Her mind was racing now.
She then make her mind up and went and sit on the lad’s lap.

Pam now asked him his name.
The boy said to her.
“My name is Mark”
Pam smiled at him.
The old man winked at Pam and Pam nodded back to him.
Mr Cooper now said to mark.
“Well boy it’s not every day you get a hot woman sat on your lap.”

The boy’s hands now started to feel the sides of her breasts.
Pam felt very sorry for him.
He was very young.
Pam now got up and looked at the men at the table.

She then took Mark by his hand and led him into one of the empty guest room.
The men at her table cheered as she led him away.
Once Inside the guest room.
Pam got the boy to lie down on the small bed.
She then got up onto the bed and sat on his chest with her legs each side of his body.

The boy just looked like a scared deer.
Pam took both of his hands and put them onto her big breasts.
Pam was surprised to find her nipples went hard as soon as the Mark touch them and her Pussy was starting to get wet too.
Pam moaned very softly as Mark started to play with her breasts.
Mark was sweating and looked very excited.
Pam lowered herself and cupped one of her breasts in her hand and rubbed it into his young face.

Pam now said to Mark
“Open your mouth sweetheart I have something for you.”

Mark took her breast into his mouth and started to suck on it.
Pam could feel how wet her pussy was now getting.

“Oh yes lover that’s good suck on my big tits make them rock hard.”
She said to him.
Mark sucked her breasts first the left then the right one.
Pam loved the way Mark sucked on her nipples and then very lightly bit on them.
Pam could not help herself, she moving her Pussy up and down on the marks groin now.

Pam took her breast out of Marks mouth and she replaced it with her tongue as she kissed him with lust and passion.
Mark was now pulling on her tits and she loved it.
Then she felt his body go still as he came in is pants.
This caused Pam to also cum.

She looked at Mark and smiled.
He looked shocked and embarrassed.
Mark now said to her.
“I have cum in my pants.”

Pam kissed him on his lips and said to him.
“Don’t worry so have I.”

Pam looked at his pants and gave him a little wicked smile.
She now started to undo his belt and pants.
Mark asked her.
“What was she doing?”

Pam said to him.
“Don’t worry I am going to clean you up.”
Pam pulled down his pants and his boxers.
His now soft cock was covered in his own cum.

Mark just watched her as Pam kissed him once more on the lips.
She then put her face an inch from his cock and smelled him.
Pam had always loved the smell and taste of cum.
She looked once again at Mark then she drove her face down into his groin.
Pam kissed and licked at his cock and balls.
She licked off the dried up cum that covered his cock and balls.
Mark was now thrusting his groin up into her face.
Mark was now moaning and saying to her.
“Oh my god please lick me, oh please clean my cock and balls with your hot tongue.”

Pam took her face out of Marks groin and said to him.
“Oh don’t you worry I will take good care of your cock and balls.”
Pam finished cleaning Marks cock and balls.
She then got him to stand back up.
Pam now pulled his boxers and pants back up.
Pam now put her arms around him and hugged him tightly her big breasts going into his face again. Mark asked her.
“Can I take a picture of you please?”
Pam smiled and said.
“Ok”.
To Him.
Mark took his camera-phone out of his pants pocket and started to take some shots of Pam.

Pam now started too posed for him.
First holding her breasts then licking them.
She finished her pose by removing her panties and pulling her pussy lips open for him.
Mark took some real close up shots of her pussy.
Mark was looking at her pussy now.
He put a finger inside of her pussy. He now pushed it all the way inside her cunt.
Pam moaned in pleasure.
Mark now pulled his fingers from her cunt and licked them clean.
He liked the taste of her cunt.

Pam looked at him and now she said to him.
“Go on Mark put your tongue inside me and taste my sweet pussy juices.”
Mark now got down onto his hands and knees.
Pam now layed on the bed with her pussy hanging over the edge of the bed and her legs wide open. Pam now pulled her pussy lips open for Mark.

Marks tongue felt hot as it touched her pussy.
He started by lick up and down her pussy lips.
Her pussy was now soaked with her pussy juices.
She was moaning now and telling him.
“What a good boy he was for making her so wet.”

Pam now showed him were her clit was and begged him to lick and bite it for her.
Mark was soon licking her clit.
Pam was going wild she put her hands on the back of his head and held his tongue on her clit.
She thrust her cunt onto the boy’s face.
Marks face was covered in her pussy juice now, but he never stopped licking her.
Pam cried out.
“Oh my god I am coming.”
She then had a powerful orgasm.
Mark felt like a bucket of water had been throw over him.

Mark stopped licking her and just smiled at her.
Pam smiled back at him.
She then kissed him very softly on his lips.
Pam then licked her own cunt juices off Marks face.
Once he was clean well clean as a tongue can get you.
Pam sat him on the bed with her.
On the other side of the small narrow room was a big mirror
Pam took his camera-phone and told him to kiss her breasts as she used the mirror to take some more shots of the two of them.
She turned to him and said to him.
“Now your friends will believe you when you tell them about this night.”
Mark thanked her with a big wet kiss on the lips.

Pam now took him back to his granddad who smiled at them both.
It was coming up to closing time and the men were starting to leave the club.
Pam went into the dressing room to meet up with Kathy.
They both got change and went outside to wait for Tom.
The two women were waiting outside talking to each other when the middle age woman came up to them both and smiled at them.

“I forgot to say my name is Mary and I am the owner of this little club, I am very pleased with you both and I can offer you more work if you want it.”
She said to them both.

Mary now handed Kathy two sealed envelopes and said to her.
“This is off your old man at your table a little bonus for you. And the other is your pay for tonight.”
Mary then handed Pam two Envelopes and said to her.
“One is your pay and the other is off Mr Cooper”.

Mary then said to them both.
“Goodnight.
I hope you will both come back.
My number and other details are in with your pay.”
She then went back inside.
Tom pulled up and the girls got into his car.
Tom drop Pam off first then took Kathy home.
Pam walked into her house checked on John then got a shower and went to bed.

Chapter 2

The next morning Pam got up early and started to make some breakfast for herself.
Pam opened the first envelope the one off Mary.
Inside it was £200 for her nights work and some contact details for the club.
Pam now opened the second one the one from Mr Cooper inside was £1000 and a little note
The note red.

Thank you for your help with my grandson.

Pam now heard John coming down the stairs so she put the envelopes and the money out of sight.
She smiled at John as he walked into the kitchen.
“Hi mom how was work last night.”
He asked her.
“Oh it was ok a little boring but ok.”
She replied to him.

After John had left the house Pam popped around to see Kathy. The two women sat in Kathy’s living room talked about what had happened last night.
Pam said to Kathy.
“Did you really have sex with that old man?”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“No I gave him a blowjob and let him cum in my mouth, he loved it.”

Pam smiled at her.
Kathy asked her about the Lad she was with.
Pam tolded her all about what happened with Mark.
Later Pam was sat on her sofa in her living room watching some TV when John came back home. Pam looked at her son and wondered if his cock was bigger or smaller than Marks cock.
Pam made herself think of something else as she was starting to get aroused.

Pam now said to John.
“Do you fancy a night out we could go see a film and then go get something to eat”.
John smiled at her and nodded his head.
He then said to her.
“But what about the cost.”
Pam smiled at him thinking how sweet he was to worry about the cost.
“Don’t worry I got a lot of tips last night so a night out won’t break the bank.”
She said smiling at him.

Pam let John pick the film and she picked the restaurant.
She went and had a hot shower, and then she started to get ready.
Pam decided to wear something a little more revealing this evening.
She pick out a short black dress that had buttons up the front and a big split on one side of the legs. Pam also put on matching black panties and black hold up stockings too.
She also left off her bra so her big breasts were more freely on show.
Pam had no idea why she had decided to wear this dress; it just made her feel sexy and wanted.

John was waiting for her in the living room when she walked into the living room his eyes nearly fell out of his head.
When he saw what she was wearing.
She was wearing a short black dress that showed a lot of her ample cleavage. The dress also had a big split on one side showing her stocking covered legs.
John now let out a loud wolf whistle which caused her to give him a big smile.
It also caused her to get a little wet in her panties.
Pam opened the front door and john followed her out of the house.
John was wondering why she was dressed this way she looked like she was going on a date not to the pictures with her son.
John now nervously asked her.
“Was she meeting someone later on; as she look really hot?”

Pam smiled at John and said to him.
“No I just wanted to look nice for my handsome son”
John was please she had never called him handsome before.
Before Pam could stop him John took out his camera-phone and took a picture of her.
Pam smiled and posed for him by putting her hands on her hips and looking sexy at the camera.
John zoomed in and took some close up shots of her big breasts too.
John now said.
“Thanks to her.”

As they both walked to the bus stop.
John was watching the way her breasts bounced up and down in the dress. John realised she did not have a bra on.
This made his cock start to get hard.
Pam saw John out of the corner of her eye checking out her breasts and ass as they walked.
She just smiled to herself and tried to make her boobs bounce even more as she walked.

Two of John’s friends were waiting at the bus stop as they walked up to it. John could see them looking at his moms tits and he starting to get angry.
They both said to them.
“Hi John and hello Mrs Carter.”

Pam smiled at them both and said to them.
“Hello Pete, Hello Terry where are you too going”
Pete said to her.
“We are going into town to the pictures”
Pam smiled and replied to them.
“What film are you going to see?”

The boys told her.
What film they were going to see.
It was the same film as the one she and John were going to see.
Pam smiled at them both.
She then looked at her son and said to him and his mates.
“Hay honey why don’t we all team up and go together, it will be fun.”
John was not too happy about this.
But he just said.
“Ok mom.”

Pete and Terry both looked at each other then at John.
John gave them both an angry look which Pam did not see as he was behind her.

Pete now said to her.
“That will be great Mrs Carter thanks.”
Pam could see that John was not really happy about this.
But she just smiled at him.
She was having too much fun teasing him.
And she liked the way she was turning his friends on too.
Just then the bus pulled up to the stop and they all got on it.
The bus was so full that only Pam could sit down.
The boys all had to stand.

The boys from where they were now standing could look right down her dress and almost see her big nipples.
And every time the bus went over a speed bump her big breasts jumped in her dress.
Pam just smiled at them all.
The boys were not the only people watching her.
An old man never took his eyes from her tits.
Pam looked at the old man, and then she smiled at him and at the same time she started too cross and uncross her legs flashing him her stocking and panties.

The old man smiled back at her.
John’s friends were also enjoying the show she was putting on.
John had also noticed what his mom was doing.
But he did not say anything.
He too could not stop looking at her tits and he could feel his cock starting to get hard in his pants.
Infact all three boys were getting hard watching Pam and her little show.
When it was time to get off the bus.
Pam smiled to herself and as she was passing the old man’s seat.
She pretended to slip and fell onto him making sure that her big breasts rubbed him in his face.
Pam looked at him and said to him.
“Oh I am so sorry.”

The old man now said to her.
“That’s ok my dear.”
As he helped her to stand back up.
He also took the opportunity to give her big boobs a quick feel.
John’s friends also went to help her up and both of them also gave her tits and backside a crafty feel. John now give his two friends and the old man an angry look.
He now asked her.
“If she was ok?”

Pam just nodded to her son.
Once off the bus they all started to walk to picture house.
The film was nearly sold out and they just got the last four seats.
The seats were all on the same row.
Pete was sat on the end near the wall then Pam, and next to her was John and Terry next to John. When the lights went down and the film started to play.
Pam felt Pete’s hand on her leg.
It started on her knee but was moving up her thigh now.

Pam did not stop his hand until he tried to put it under the hem of her dress. Pam looked at Pete he was a good looking black boy. Pam took her hand and rubbed his cock through his pants. Pete now slipped his hand under her dress and started to rub her cunt through her panties.

Pam took a deep breath as one of his fingers slipped into her pussy. Pam now moaned softly. She looked at John but he was watching the film and did not hear her. This went on for about ten minutes Pete made her have a small orgasm. Pam bit her lip to stop herself from crying out with pleasure. Pete undid his pants and pulled out his big black cock. Pam wrapped her hand around the shaft and slowly started to jack him off. Terry was trying to watch without giving the game away.

John still had no idea what was going on.
Pete was covering his face to try and keep his moans down.
Pam’s hand was now going faster and faster and she could feel his shaft begin to twitch in her hand. Just then John got up and without looking at his mom said to her.
“I am off to the loo.”
As soon as he went Terry moved into his seat.
Pam gave Terry a quick kiss on the lips then she bend over and took Pete’s black cock into her mouth and started to suck on it.
Pete was just about to come and when she took him into her mouth.
He could not help himself.
Pete now shot load after load of his spunk into her hot mouth.
Pam swallowed it all then licked is cock and balls clean.
She now gave him a cheeky little smile.
Pete’s cock was the first black cock she had ever sucked off.

Pam now looked around to see if anyone had seen her sucking off Pete’s cock.
She now smiled to herself no one had noticed her.
Pam now realised that Terry had undone the buttons of her dress and he had pulled her breasts out of the dress.
And he was playing with them.
He was rubbing her tits and twisting her nipples.
Pam moaned with pleasure as he played with her boobs.
However she quickly put her tits back into her dress and did it back up before John got back.
Pete also had put his cock back into his pants.

Pam now turned to Terry and said to him.
“Follow me out.
If you see John say you are going for a piss.”
Terry nodded to her.
Pam and Terry went out of the theatre and headed for the loo.
They passed John who was just coming back in.
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“Need the little girl’s room.”
And she was off.
Terry just nodded and quickly said to him.
“Need a piss too mate?”

John just looked at them both oddly as they went hurtling past him.
He quickly dismissed it and went back to watching the film.

Pam went into the ladies it was empty.
She now pulled Terry into the ladies with her.
Pam took his hand and pulled him into an empty stall.
She now told him.
“To sit on the loo.”
Which he now did.
Pam then got down onto her hands and knees and she started to undo his belt and pants.
She also undid her dress letting her big boobs fall out.
Pam took hold of his cock and she started to play with it.
Terry started to moan.

Terry was moaning and telling her.
“How good that felt”.
Pam just smiled at him then she took his cock into her mouth.
Pete groaned out loud.
“Oh my god.”
Pam slowly took him all the way down to his balls then she pulled back up and did the same again. Terry was now on cloud nine.

Terry was now moaning out.
“Oh yes Mrs Carter, suck my cock.”
Pam was now licking his big cock head letting her tongue go into his piss hole.
Terry put his hands on the back of her head and held her there as he started to thrust into her mouth.
He forced his cock right into the back of her throat.
Pam was forced to breathe out of her nose. But she really loved being face fucked and her pussy was now dripping love juice into the toilet floor.
Terry was now half standing so he could power his cock into her mouth.
He was now calling her.
“A dirty fucking whore and telling her to swallow his cock”.

Pam just kept sucking.
She was also rubbing his balls with her hands.
Pam now needed to be fuck so she let his cock slip out of her mouth.
Terry let out a moan of disappointment.
He was now begging her to suck on his cock some more.
“Please suck me off, oh please Mrs Carter.”

Pam smile at him as she got up. She now pulled her dress up and removed her very wet panties. Terry was now looking at his first real pussy.
His tongue was now hanging out of his mouth.
Pam pulled her pussy lips open and told him to
“Lick her wet pussy.”
Terry had never been with a woman before.
And he was not really sure what to do.
Pam saw this and she just grabbed his head and thrust it into her cunt.
Terry panicked at first until some of her love juice ran into his mouth.
He liked the taste of her.
Terry pushed his eager tongue into her wet hole and started to lick her.
Pam kept her hands on the back of his head.
Terry found her clit with his tongue and started to bite and lick it.
Pam was now moaning happily with pleasure as he teased her clit with his tongue.

“Oh my god, keep doing that, oh yes bite my clit. Lick my whore mom pussy you little shit.”
She said to him.
Pam was now wild with lust and she needed his cock in her wet hole.
She lowered her pussy onto his young cock and started to fuck him.
She really forced herself up and then slammed her cunt back down onto his shaft.

Terry’s hands were groping and playing with her big tits too.
Pam now forced one of her rock hard nipples into his mouth.
Instantly he started to suck hard on it.
Pam now resumed fucking his cock.
She was moaning and crying out now.
Pam did not care if anyone heard her she was in paradise now.
Terry could not hold out any longer and he cried out and he started to fill her pussy with his young spunk.
His sperm shot right up her cunt caused her to have a powerful orgasm.
She pulled his mouth from her breast and kissed him with lust and passion.

They were both French kissing each other now sucking on each other’s tongues.
They kiss for a few more minutes before Pam said to him.
“We better get back to the film.”
Terry just smiled at her and said.
“I guess you are right.
I don’t want John kicking my head in.
If he comes looking for us.”
They both sorted themselves out and returned to the film.

Pam told Terry to go in first.
She then went to get them all some drinks as she was sweating now.
From that all mightily fuck.
When Pam got back into the film was happy that John had not noticed.
How long her and Terry had been gone.
They all spent the rest of the time watching the film.
When the film finished they all went out into the foray together.

John went to the loo and while he was gone Terry and Pete passed her their phone numbers and asked her.
“If they both could see her again?”
Pam smiled and thought about it.
Fucking them both at once could be fun.
She said to them both.
“That she would think about it.”
Just then john returned from the loo.

Outside Pam and John headed off to the restaurant and the boys headed home.
Pam could see that Terry was telling Pete all about his wild fuck in the toilet with her.
Terry was showing Pete her panties.
She had let him keep them as a souvenir for being a good fuck.
She also told them that if they told anyone else she would say they forced her.

Pam and John had a nice meal and then they both headed off home.
As she was tired they got a taxi.
Pam now rested her head against John’s shoulder and fell asleep.
John gentle woke her up, when the taxi pulled up outside their house.
Pam paid the taxi and they both went inside.

Pam now said to John.
“That she was tired and was off to bed.”
John also went to bed.
Pam walked into her bedroom and closed the door but not all the way.

She just let her dress drop to the floor.
John was now passing her bedroom door when he saw it was open.
He was just about to go in and say goodnight to her when he saw his mom.
She was bending over pulling a nightie out of the bottom draw.
He was now in shock as he got a great view of her naked ass.
He could see her pussy lips which looked to be open and a little swollen.

White liquid was running out of her pussy hole.
John was puzzled by this.
Pam now got up and put on her nightie.
She then pulled her bed covers back and climbed into bed.
John stepped back so she did not see him.
He then went to his own room.
Once in his room John stripped off and got into bed.
He jacked off that night to visions of his mom’s naked cunt.
After shooting his biggest ever load he fell into a deep sleep.

Chapter 3

Everything went back to normal over the next week.
John went to work as did Pam.
It was a Tuesday night when John told her.
“He was popping over to a friend’s house for a couple of hours”.
Pam just smiled at him and said.
“Ok you have fun.”

After John left Pam took a shower then she called Kathy for a chat.
“Hi Kathy what’s new.”
Kathy sounded a bit out of breath and said to her.
“Oh nothing just watching some TV.”
Pam listened harder and she could hear pumping sounds.
Pam realised that Kathy was getting fucked. Pam let Kathy go and wondered who it could be. Then all of a sudden she knew it was Tom.
Kathy and Tom were getting on very well over the last few weeks.

Knowing Kathy was getting fucked started to turn her on. Pam was only wearing a short bath rope and she started to play with her own tits. She worked on each nipple making them hard. Then she slipped two fingers into her own pussy and started to finger fuck herself.

She was moaning as her love juice started to flow.
Pam wanted a cock really bad now.
She then remembered she had John’s friend’s telephone numbers and she decided to give them a ring.
Ten minutes later there was a knock on her front door.
Pam open the door and standing outside was Pete and Terry they also had a big black Labrador with them.
Pam was now dressed in a sexy lace black Basque and black fishnet stockings. She was also wearing 3 inch black high heel shoes.
She told them all to come inside.
Pam looked at the dog that was wagging its tail and he looked very friendly.

Pam now looked at both of them and asked them.
“Why the dog?”
Terry said to her.
“Sorry this is Jasper.
We were taking him for a walk then you called us.
And we did not want to be late.
He is very good and house trained and he won’t cause you any problems.”

Pam now smiled at the lads.
She then gave the dog a couple of friendly pats.
Pam now told Terry.
“To put him in the kitchen.”

Terry now led the dog into the kitchen.
Pete was already kissing Pam.
While Pam was busy making out with Pete.
Terry took a video camera out from inside of his coat and quickly placed it so it was pointing at the sofa.
Pam did not see him do this.

Terry now nodded to Pete and gestured for him to get her onto the sofa.
Pete moved Pam onto the sofa and continued to kiss her.
He was also rubbing on her breasts.
Terry got on the sofa on the other side of Pam.
Terry now started to undo the lace of her Basque. Once he had the lace unfasten he took out her breasts and started to suck on them.
Pam let out a low moan and said to him.
“Oh yes suck that nipple.”
Pete now started to suck on her other breast.
Pam sat back on the sofa as both lads each took a nipple into their mouths.

Pam just sat back as both lads kissed and sucked on her now hard nipples.
Pete bit her nipple causing her to cry out in pleasure.
Terry was now working is way down to her panties.
He now started to kiss her through the material of her panties.
Pam thrust her pussy up into his face.
She was starting to get very wet in her cunt now.
Pam lifted her ass off the sofa and Terry quickly pulled her panties off. Pam opened her legs wide as Terry got to work with his tongue on her pussy.

Pete stopped his attack on her breasts and started to get undressed.
Terry was now sucking her clit causing her to start to moan out loudly.
Pam kept thrusting her cunt up to meet his tongue.
Terrys face was covered in her juices now.
Her legs were open as wide as she could get them now.
Pete was playing with his cock as he watched his mate licking out her cunt.

Pete now swapped with Terry and he started to eat her out for the first time.
He loved the taste of her pussy.
Terry got up onto the sofa now so his cock was level with her mouth.
Pam just opened her mouth and Terry put his cock in.
He pushed it all the way into her throat.
Pam started to deep throat his cock as he pulled out then banged back into her mouth. Terry was holding her hair as he used her mouth as a pussy.
Pete was still licking and sucking on her cunt.
Pam moaned and moaned in pleasure as both lads now used her as a fuck toy.

Terry now let out a loud moan as he came filling her mouth with his cum.
Pam was swallowing his cum as fast as she could.
Terry just kept pumping his cum into her mouth.
Pam could not eat it all and some started to leak out of the corner of her mouth and ran down onto her big breasts.
Pete now forced his fist into her cunt.
Pam cried out in surprise as he started to fist her cunt.
He had nearly all his arm inside her now.
Pam could not hold back any longer and she soaked his arm with her cum as she had multiple orgasms.
That was the first time she ever had multiple orgasms.

Terry was now sat next to her.
He was spent and his body glistened with his own sweat.
Pam to was also breathing very hard now as she recovered from her wonderful orgasm.
Before she was fully recovered Pete pushed his big black cock into her dripping wet cunt and he started to fuck her.

Pete was now powered his big black cock in and out of her very willing pussy now.
Pam wrapped her legs around his back as this black stud fucked the life out of her.
Pam was now in ecstasy as Pete fucked her.
She was now moaning and groaning as Pete fucked her cunt.
Pam pulled him tight to her and dug her nails into Pete’s ass forcing him to fuck her harder and harder.
Terry just watched as his friend fucked her.
Pam was losed in her own lust now.
She loved this big black cock in her cunt.
Pete finally shot his load in her cunt.
There was so much cum that when he pulled out of her it flowed out of her pussy and onto the sofa and then onto the carpet.

Pete collapsed down next to her.
Both lads now took a breast and started once again to suck on them.
Pam smile at them and she just enjoyed the feel of their tongues and teeth on her breasts. She still had her legs wide open. She had one leg over each of the lad’s knees now.
No one had notice that Jasper had got the kitchen door open as terry did not close it right too. He walked into the living room his nose could smell the sweat and cum in the air.
Pam had her eyes closed as the dog made his way to the sofa.

Jasper had his nose only a few inches from Pam’s cunt now.
The dog could see and smell the cum leaking out of her pussy now.
Both Terry and Pete had seen the dog as it approached the sofa.
Each of them now took a good hold on one of her legs.
So she could not close them.

Jasper now pushed his nose into her pussy and started to lick up the cum that was leaking out of it.
Pam’s eyes suddenly flu open and she tried to close her legs.
But the lads would not let her and they were keeping them open for the dog.
Infact each lad now pulled her legs more apart so her cunt lips opened.
This aloud Jasper to get his tongue deeper into her pussy.
Pam now started to panic.
She was trying to close her legs and at the same time using her hands to push the dog away from her cunt.
The lads now also grabbed her hands pinning them over her head.
Each lad now had hold of an arm and a leg.
The dog continued to eat her pussy out.

Pam was begging the lads to stop the dog.
Terry laughed and said to her.
“Don’t worry you will get to like it.”
Pam was now crying.
This made the lads both laugh as the dog kept up its attack on her pussy.

Pam felt her pussy start to tingle and she knew that she was about to cum.
The dog now hit her clit with its tongue and she cried out loudly and then she came covering the dog’s face and nose with her cunt juices.

Pam now felt ashamed that the dog had made her cum.
Pete looked at Jasper and saw the dogs big cock was starting to come out of its sheaf.
The lads now pulled her off the sofa and onto all fours on the carpet.
Jasper did not waste any time as he mounted her.
Pam felt his cock as the dog tried to ram it into her pussy.
All at once the dog found its target and rammed his cock into her hole.
The lads cheered the dog on.
Pam just cried and cried as the dog now started to fuck her.
Jasper now wrapped his front paws around her waist as he fucked his new bitch.

Pam felt dirty and sick as the dog fucked her pussy.
But she could not help herself and felt ever more ashamed as she started to like the dog cock in her cunt.
The dog was now touching places the lads cocks had not.
Soon her cries were replaced with moans of lust as Jasper fucked and fucked her.

Terry looked at Pam and now back at Pete and said to him.
“The bitch is liking it now.”
Pam just continued to moan and groan as the dog fucked her.
Pete smiled at her.
He then got in front of her his cock was now rock hard again.
Pam saw his cock level with her mouth.
She just opened her mouth and Pete pushed his cock into her willing mouth.
Terry watched as the dog fucked her pussy as his friend fucked her mouth.

Pam was once again lost in a world of sex.
Pete now filled her mouth again with his cum and pulled out.
Terry took his place and pushed his cock in her mouth and face fucked her.
Pete sat on the sofa and watched the sex show.
Jasper now forced his knot into her pussy causing her to scream out and have an orgasm at the same time.

Terry now cried out and started to cum in her mouth. Terry now pulled out and joined Pete on the sofa as Jasper started to cum inside Pam’s well fucked cunt.
He stayed inside her for about 15 minutes.
Then he pulled out of her cunt.
Pam collapsed onto the floor now completely spend and also completely satisfied.
She then looked over at Jasper he was laying on the floor licking his cock clean now.

Pam now smiled at Jasper and said to him.
“Don’t worry boy I will do that for you.”
She then crawled over to him on her hands and knees.
The lads watched as she placed her hand on the dogs prick.
She then took him into her mouth and started to suck him off.
Jasper just laid on his side as Pam kept sucking on his cock.

Pam loved the taste of the dogs cock and she could also taste his cum that was on it.
She wanted the dog to cum in her mouth.
So she started to suck faster and faster.
Pam was also licking his dog balls too.
Both lads now started to play with themselves as they watch John’s mom sucking off Terry’s pet dog.
Soon Pam was rewarded with a mouth full of steaming hot dog juice.
Pam loved it and did not stop sucking until she had ever last drop of cum out of his cock.

Once she was finished with the dog she looked back at the lads.
The lads were jacking themselves off as they watched her with the dog.
Pam now sat crossed legged on the carpet and just opened her mouth.
The lads now got up off the sofa and still jacking on their cocks walked over to her.

Pam did not say a word there was no need for any she just looked at their cocks and licked her lips. The lads started to jack off their own cocks faster and faster.
Each of them had his own cock only a few inches from her face.
Terry was the first to start to cum.
His first load hit Pam full in her mouth.
Then he covered her boobs and finished off by hitting her in her eye.
Pete now started to cum.
He held the end of his cock and hosed her down.
He covered both her breasts and finished off in her mouth.
The sensation of the lads covering her body in spunk make her also cum for the last time that night.

Pam now looked at the clock on the wall it was ten to ten and John would be home very soon.
Pam smiled at the lads and she took their cocks back into her mouth and quickly cleaned them both with her tongue.
She then said to both of them.
“Ok lads it is time to get dressed and go.”

The lads started to get dressed.
Terry put Jasper back on his lead and they left.
Terry had also forgot the video camera.
When the lads and Jasper were gone Pam picked up her black panties and went for a hot shower.
After her shower she ran herself a hot bubble bath so she could relax.
Before she got into her bath she went back down stairs for a glass of wine to drink in the bath.
Pam was only wearing her bathrobe when John came home.

“Hi mom”
He said when he saw her coming out of the kitchen holding a big glass of wine in her hand.
She smiled at him and asked him.
“How was your friend?”

John just looked at her.
Unbeknown to Pam her robe had slipped open a bit and John could see her left nipple and full breast.
“Oh he was ok.”
He said to her never taking his eyes off her breast.
“That’s good, well I am off to get my Bath and then bed. Remember you have work tomorrow so be in bed for 11.”
She said to him.
Pam left and went for her bath.

Pam now relaxed in the hot bath soaking her well fucked body.
John was in the living room.
He was sat on the sofa. He then got up and was just about to go to bed.
When he heard a click.
John searched around and soon found the camcorder.

The click was the camcorder starting to rewind. John let the camera rewind as he went to his bedroom. Once inside his room he found a lead and connected the camera to his TV. Then he pressed play what he saw shocked the life out of him.

There on the TV screen was his sexy mother having wild sex with his friends and a dog. He watched as she sucked and fuck them all.
He saw them cover her face and tits with their spunk too.

John got so angry he nearly went looking for them.
But as he watched he was also getting turned on.
Johns TV had a built in VCR so he replayed the tape but this time he recorded it.
Once he had a copy of the tape John erased the tape in the video camera.
John could tell by the view from the camcorder that his mom did not know she was being secretly filmed as she had sex with his mates.

John put the camera back where he found it. He hoped that is friends when they came for the camera would think that the camera was faulty and had not taped.
John then went back to his room and lowered the sound on his TV and re-watched the tape again this time he jacked off as he watched it.

Pete and Terry were on the way home when Terry looked at Pete and said to him.
“Shit I forgot the camcorder if she finds it she will go ballistic.”
Pete looked at him and said to him.
“Don’t worry I have a plan.”
So at 2am both of them climbed over Pam’s back wall and into her back garden.
The plan was to break in and steal something’s and recover the camcorder.
They hoped Pam would think she had been burgled in the night.

The next morning John was woken by his mom’s screams.
John jumped out of bed and ran down stairs.
He found his mom looking around the trashed living room and crying.
John put his arms around her and hugged her.
Pam called the Police. After the police had gone.
Pam and John started to clean up the mess.
Pam was a bit shuck up and so John stayed off work that day to look after her.
Pam also called into work and told Tom what had happened. Tom told her to stay home.

Pam called her land lord who came over and looked at the broken back door. He then left and returned later with two workmen. The men took off the old door frame and replaced the frame and door with a stronger one.
One of the men said to Pam.
“Don’t worry this is a reinforced frame and door they won’t get through this one.”
When they had finished and the workmen had left. Her land lord left he said to her.
“Why don’t you get a big dog?”
John now saw a funny smile on his mom’s face now.
She then replied to her Landlord.
“That sounds like a good idea to me.”

Chapter 4

The next evening Pete and Terry were in Pete’s bedroom.
Pete got the camcorder ready to play.
Both of them were getting excited.
Pete pressed the play button both their faces went blank just like the tape in the camcorder. Pete Turned to Terry and said to him.
“You prat you fucked it up.”
Terry said to Pete.
“Me it’s your fucking shitty camera.”
Both of them now started to fight.

The next day at work Terry and Pete both stayed out of John’s way.
John talked to some of his other friends and asked them.
“If Terry or Pete had said anything funny.”
They all said.
“No to him”.
So John dropped it. The next week at work was just the same as ever it had been. But john kept a good eye on Terry and Pete.

One night Pam popped to Kathy’s house.
She was not surprised to find Tom just leaving.
Pam had only told Kathy about the lads and the dog.
Kathy just called Pam.
“A big fucking whore.”
Pam smiled and laughed so did Kathy.

Tom went out for a few hours leaving the girls to talk.
Once he was gone Kathy said to Pam.
“If I tell you something you won’t tell anyone else”.
Pam said to her.
“That she would not say a word to anyone.”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“I am sleeping with Tom.”
Pam laughed and said to her.
“I guessed that one a few weeks back.”
Kathy smiled at her and said to her we’ll listen to this one.
Kathy now told Pam this story.
“I never knew my father. I was brought up by my grandmother.
My mother ran away when I was only 5.
I found out a few years ago that my mother had of a drug overdose.
And how she had been looking for her Father.”

Pam asked her.
“Did you ever find him?”
Kathy gave a big smile and said to her.
“Yes, Tom is my Father”
Now Pam was speechless.

Pam now asked her.
“Does he know you are his daughter?”
Kathy smiled and said to her.
“I did not tell him when I started to work at the cafe. I want to see what he was like. But after that night at that club.
I started to find myself wanting him.
So I asked him around to fix my sink.
Then I seduced him.
We had the most wonderful sex I have ever had.”

“So when did you tell him.”
Pam asked her.
Kathy said.
“I told him last week, I told him I want him as my lover my father and husband.”
She continued on.
“He was shocked and started to cry”.
He told me.
“That he loved me very much too.
I took his hand and led him to bed.”

Pam gave her a big hug and said to her.
“I hope you both are very happy.”
Just before Pam went home Tom got back home.
Kathy told him.
“That Pam knew and she was very happy for them.”
Tom thanked her.
Pam gave him a big kiss on the cheek and then she was off home.

It was a month later on a Friday afternoon and Pam was working in the cafe. When Tom asked Pam.
“To come into the kitchen.”
Kathy was also in the kitchen.
Kathy looked at Pam and smiled at her.
Tom looked at both women and then smiled lovingly at Kathy.
Kathy said to Pam.
“I am going to have a baby.”
Pam said to her.
“My god that’s great news.”
She then rushed over to her a gave her a kiss on the cheek and a big hug.
Tom smiled at her but he looked sad.
Pam looked at them both and said to them both.
“What’s wrong?”
Kathy started to cry now.
Tom put his arm around her and gave her a hug and a kiss on her forehead.

Tom turned to Pam and said to her.
“Too many people know me and they will start to ask too many questions we can’t answer. So I am selling the cafe and we are moving away.”
Pam felt sad and she could see how upset Kathy was.
Pam looked at both of them and said to them.
“You both need to put yourself and the baby first don’t worry about me.”

The next two months were sad for Pam as Tom and Kathy got ready to move away.
Tom held a big party in the cafe for close friends on the night before they left.
It was a Friday night.
As Pam left the party she was very sad and depressed.
She was losing her two best friends.
Pam slipped out of the party when no one was looking.
She just wanted to be alone.
Pam went through the park on her way home.
It was around 10pm and the park was dark.
The lights from the path gave off a soft white light so she could see where she was going.

Pam was walking by a big group of trees, when she saw a woman talking to an Oldman.
The woman smiled at the man.
She then took his hand and led him into the trees.
Pam followed them.
She kept in the shadows so they would not see her.
The man handed the woman what looked like money.

Oh god thought Pam she is a prostitute.
The woman undid the man’s belt.
She then pulled down his pants and underwear. She now started to play with the Oldman’s’ cock.

The old man was moaning and had his eyes closed.
When she had him hard she got on her knees and took him in her mouth.
Pam watched as her head bopped up and down on his cock.
The man took hold of her head in his hands and then he started to thrust his cock in and out of her mouth.
This continued for about five minutes.
Then the Oldman let out a loud moan and started to cum in the woman’s mouth.
Pam could see the Oldman’s cum running out the corners of her mouth as the woman tried to swallow his entire load.

Pam watched the woman for the next two hours. It was always the same.
She took the men into the trees.
Sometimes she gave them a blowjob. And sometimes she had full sex with them.
The woman got her mouth full of cum at least five times and over her tits twice.

All this fucking and sucking was getting Pam so horny.
It had been months since her last fuck with Pete and Terry.
Pam watched as the woman left the park.
She waited for a few minutes then a car pulled up and she got inside it.
The car then drove off.

Pam walked back onto the path when she saw two Old men looking around the park. Pam thought to herself.
I bet they are looking for that woman.
Pam now had a wicked idea.
She took off her long coat and put it over a bush.
Pam was wearing a short red dress that button up the front.
She undid the dress and removed her bra then she refastened her dress back up leaving the last three buttons undone.
So the top of her ample tits were on show.
She also removed her small matching red panties as well.

Pam now walked up to the two men and gave them both a big smile.
She then looked at them both and said in a very sexy voice.
“Hello boys can I do anything for you?”

The men smiled at her and said to her.
“Oh I think we could be tempted.”
Pam took their hands and led them both into the same trees as the other woman had used. Once inside the trees Pam said to them.
“Now boys what would you like?”
She then undid all the buttons of her dress and pulled it apart exposing her big breasts and her now fully shaven pussy.
Pam started to tease the men by playing with her now full hard nipples.
She cupped each breast in her hands and one after the other she started to lick her own nipples.

Pam now turned slowly around.
She then bend over so her ass was facing the men.
Pam then pulled her pussy lips open and put two of her own fingers into her pussy.
She pushed her fingers all the way into her pussy.
She then pulled them back out.
Pam repeated this three times.
She then got up and faced the men. She now started to lick her own fingers clean.
She did it very slowly so she could tease them some more.
Pam then said to them both.
“I am waiting boys.”

The first man now said to her.
“Ok we both want you to suck us off and we want to fuck you and cum all over your face.”
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“Oh that sounds like fun.
But that will cost you both £75 each.”
The second man said to her.
“That’s Ok.”
He then handed her £150 in ten pound notes.

Pam now put the money in the top of one of her stocking tops.
She then walked over to the first man and kissed him full on the lips forcing her tongue in his mouth.
This took him by surprise.
But he was soon kissing her back and playing with her tongue with his own.
The man kisses her and his hands found her breasts and he started to play with them.

The seconded man now took off his pants and underwear and started to jack off as he watched his friend and Pam making out.
Pam saw him and she stopped kissing the first man.
She looked at the second man and said to him.
“Oh no that’s my job.”
She then walked up to him and got down on her knees on the grass.
She then took his cock into her mouth.
Pam took his cock all the way into her mouth and to the back of her throat.

Pam now slowly pulled back off his cock and just left his cock-head in her mouth.
She then very slowly took it back into her mouth.
The man moaned and Pam too was getting very wet.
The first man also removed his pants and boxers and came to stand near his friend.
Pam took his cock in her hand and she started to jacked him off as she continued to suck on his friend’s hard cock.

Pam tasted the man’s pre-cum on her lips and moaned softly to herself.
She then swapped and took the first man’s cock into her mouth and started to suck him off as she jacked off the second man.
Pam swapped from one cock to the other.
It did not take her long until both of the old men needed to cum.
Pam was a very good cocksucker.

Both of the men now started to say to her.
“Oh my god oh I am going to cum.”
Pam opened her mouth as wide as she could and told them both too put their cock-head’s into her mouth.
She wanted them both in her mouth at the same time.
The men did as she told them.
Pam now had both cock-heads in her mouth.
Her lips were clapped tight around them now.
Both cocks started to cum in her mouth at the same time.

The force of both men’s sperm hitting the back of her throat at the same time caused her to cum too.
Both men let out loud cries of joy.
The first man said to her.
“Oh my word that was the best ever.”
The second man just smiled and nodded his head at her.

Pam could see that the men were exhausted and needed some time to recover. So she put on a little show for them.
She took off her open dress.
Now wearing only a smile, red stockings and red high heels. She danced around touching her breasts and her cunt.
The men watching egging her on.
Pam saw a big stick on the ground and picked it up and started to rub it over her clit that was now sticking out.
Her pussy was dripping love juice now.
Her cum was running down her stocking clad legs now.

Pam now got onto her back on her ground and pulled her pussy lips open with one hand and with the other she pushed the stick into her wet pussy and started to fuck herself with the stick. The men jacked off as they watched her masturbating with the stick. Pam had the stick as far as it would go into her pussy.
She moaned and cried out in pleasure as she fucked herself with the stick.

Pam felt her own orgasm starting too built up in her pussy.
She lifted her ass up off the grass and arched her back thrusting her cunt up into the air. She told the first man.
“To come and put his mouth near her cunt.”
Which he did.
She then removed the stick from her pussy as she came with a cry.
Pussy juice rushed out of her cunt and covered the old man’s face.
Pam collapsed onto the ground with a moan of pleasure and a big smile on her face.

The second man was now fully hard.
He got on top of Pam and thrust his cock into her oversexed pussy and started to fuck her. Pam wrapped her legs around him as he fucked her.
He fucked her for about ten minutes.
He really powered into her cunt making her cum twice. Pam was now moaning very loud as she was lost in the joy of fucking.
The man went still then he started to pump his cum into her pussy.
Pam moaned as he did this she also had an almighty orgasm as well.
She just laid on the ground the man on top of her his cock still in her pussy.
Pam kissed the man’s head and then he got off her. Both men looked at her pussy as cum and pussy juice were leaked out of her.

Pam looked at the first man who was holding his cock looking at her.
Pam now got onto all fours and he took her doggy fashion. Pam moaned as his cock slipped into her pussy.
The man grabbed her big breasts and started to slowly fuck her.
He then started to go faster and faster into her cunt.

Pam’s was telling him.
“To go faster and deeper into her wet cunt.”
The second man said to his mate.
“That’s it bro fuck that whores cunt.”
Pam looked at him and said to him though her moans of pleasure.
“Shut the fuck up and get that cock of yours in my mouth.”
The man laughed then put his cock in her open mouth.

Pam was in heaven she had a cock in her pussy and one in her mouth. Both men used her for their own pleasure and she loved it. The cock in her pussy was now shooting cum into her. She tried to moan but it was hard with a cock in her mouth. Then that cock too went off filling her mouth with cum.

Both men started to get dressed now.
Pam was sitting crossed legged on the grass and breathing hard.
She felt amazing.
Her face was covered in cum again.
One of the men now said to her.
“You look an mess, don’t worry I will clean you up.”

Pam looked at him a little confused.
He then aimed his cock at her face and pissed all over her.
Pam at first was shocked but some piss went into her mouth and she liked it. The other man now joined his friend and both of them now pissed all over her body.

Pam just opened her mouth and started to drink all the piss now.
“What a whore they.”
Both cried out now laughing.
As Pam got dressed they all talked. It turned out the men were brothers Sean and Larry. Pam gave them a false name.
They asked her.
“How long had she been on the game?”
She just smiled at them and said to them both.
“Not too long.”

Chapter 5

That same Friday night when Pam was at the party John was in this room jacking off. He was watching the tape of his mom fucking his friends again. The best part was when his mom fucked and sucked the dog. John had been given a laptop last year for Christmas and he had transferred the tape to the laptop and then burned of five DVD’s of it. He had also printed out pictures from the tape. The next day was Saturday and John was helping his friend Luke paint Luke’s dad’s shed Terry and Pete were helping too. They acted all friendly with him. John just smiled at them.

Pam was cleaning out John’s room it was the usually mess.
She picked up some books and put them back on the shelf.
Then she noticed a folder under the mattress.
She pulled it out and opened it.
The first picture was of some actress in a swimsuit.
Pam smiled to herself thinking of John looking at this picture while he jacked off.

But the next picture was of her sucking on a big black cock.
The next one showed her getting fucked by the black cock. The pictures got more and more dirty. The last were of her fucking and sucking off Jasper the dog.
Pam now knew that Pete and Terry had filmed her.
She searched John’s room. After about an hour of looking she found the VCR tape. She rushed down stairs and put it in the VCR player.
Pam sat in silence as she watched the tape of her and the lads and Jasper the dog. She fingered her own cunt as she watched the tape.
She watched the part with the dog a few times.

Pam was making dinner when John got home.
“Hi mom I am home.”
He called out as he came in through the front door.
“I am in the kitchen.”
She called back to him.
John came into the kitchen and gave her a kiss on the forehead.
Pam smiled to him. She thought to herself I wish you were kissing my on my cunt you little pervert.
Oh well we have time for that.
John saw his mom looking at him funny.
“Are you ok mom?”
He asked her.

Pam smiled a little sexy smile back at him and said to him.
“I am ok my dear.”
She then kissed him back on his cheek and went back to making dinner.

The following Monday was the first day at the cafe with Tom and Kathy.
The new owner was called Neil.
He was a fat smelly man in his mid-forties.
Pam did not like him very much.
Also two new girls both in their late teens had started the same day. It turned out the girls were the man’s nieces.
Pam hated the job now.
It was a Wednesday night the girls had gone and just Neil and Pam were left in the cafe.

Pam was bent over a table cleaning it when Neil came up behind her and pushed his groin into her ass.
Pam jumped up and turned on him.
“What the fuck are you doing?”
She shouted at him.

Neil looked at her and smiled showing off his bad teeth.
He now said to her.
“I am the boss and I take what I want when I want.”
He then put both hands on her big breasts.

Neil now said to her.
“Nice big tits get them out.”
Pam told him.
To fuck off.”

Neil tried to kiss her.
Pam tried to fight him off.
Neil was very strong and pinned her against the wall.
He ripped open her uniform and pulled her bra down. Her big breasts fell out of the bra cups.
Neil was still holding her pinning both her arms over her head with one hand. He then took her left breast in his mouth and started to suck it.
Neil pulled her to one of the tables and pushed her over it so she was lying on her stomach and her ass was sticking up in the air.

He now pushed her uniform up and ripped off her panties.
With both her arms pinned behind her back. Neil held her down with one of his powerful arms and used his other hand to open his flies and pull out his big cock.

Neil had a ten inch cock and it was very thick too. He pushed it into her cunt and rammed it home.
Pam was in shock as his big cock filled up her pussy.
It stretched her pussy lips wide open now as it powered in and out of her.

Pam still tried to fight but he was to powerful. She just cried.
Neil said to her.
“Shut up you fucking cock tease.”

He held her firmly and started to fuck her without mercy.
Soon Pam’s cunt betrayed her as she started to cum all over his big cock.
Neil now knew he had her.
Women may not like him but they all loved to be fucked by his monster of a cock.

She was now moaning ever time his cock entered her.
Neil pulled out of her and said to her.
“On your back slut.”

Pam turned around and lay back on the table. She was now facing him now.
She saw his cock for the first time it was the biggest cock she had ever seen.
Without thinking she opened her legs wide for him and cupped her own breasts and started to play with them.

Neil smiled now at his new bitch.
He then put his cock back into her cunt and started to fuck her again.
This fat smelly man was giving her wet cunt the best fucking it had ever had, and she loved it. Pam was now begging him to fuck her hard and fast.
“Oh please fuck my wet cunt oh please I will do anything you want.”
She moaned at him.

Neil smiled and said to her.
“I know you will my sweet big boobed whore.”
He now was at full speed.
Pam was in ecstasy as her fat smelly boss fucked her soaking wet cunt hole.
The table was now wobbling with the power of his thrusts.
Neil got faster and faster.

Pam was moaning and groaning as he fucked her.
Neil took hold of her nipples and started to tweet then. At the same time he took his cock out of her just leaving the cock-head in her.
He then powered in with a mighty thrust.
Pam cried out as she had an almighty orgasm.
She completely soaked his cock and lower body with her cum juice.

Neil kept fucking her for several more minutes.
He then pulled out his big cock and aimed it at her face.
Pam open her mouth and said to him.
“Oh yes baby shoot it in my mouth, let me taste your sweet spunk juice.”

Neil now moaned and then he started to shoot off all over her face.
Pam got the first load in her mouth.
The rest covered her face and tits.
Pam them took him into her mouth and licked and sucked him clean.
Neil smiled at her.
He now told her.
“To rub his cum all over her tits.”
She did so smiling up at him as she rubbed his cum all over her big boobs.

Pam now dropped to her knees and licked and sucked his huge cock until it was nice and clean.
Pam now got up off her knees and fastened her uniform over her cum covered breasts.
Neil handed her a towel and she wiped her face clean.
Neil took her in his arms and kissed her forcing his tongue into her mouth.

Pam did not put up a fight this time and willingly let his tongue into her mouth. They kissed with passion and lust.
Pam could feel his cum still on her breasts and this excited her.
Neil started to pull his tongue out of her mouth, but Pam put her hand on the back of his head to stopped him. She covered his face with butterfly kisses now.

When Neil did pull away Pam let out a sad little cry.
Neil smiled at this.
She was now one of his whores.
Neil said to her.
“From now on no bra and panties under your uniform and I want plenty of tit fresh on show it’s good for business.”
Pam gave him a sexy smile and said to him.
“Whatever you say you’re the BOSS.”

Pam now started to enjoy her job. As Neil would fuck her ever night after the cafe closed.
It was a Friday night and John was walking home when he saw his mother in the car with Neil. They did not see him and pulled around the back of the houses were the garages were. It was just after 7pm and was just getting dark.
The street lights had just come on.
John wanted to see what they were up to so he climbed onto one of the garage roofs overlooking were the car was parked.
He crawled to the end of the roof so they would not see him.

From where he was hiding he could look into the driver’s window.
His mother had her head on his lap as she sucked him off.
John watched as her head bobbed up and down on Neil’s big cock.
Pam sucked his cock for about five minutes before John saw Neil come in her mouth.
Once she had cleaned him up.
She kissed him and got out the car.
Neil then drove off. John waited until Neil and Pam where gone then he got off the roof and went into the house.

Chapter 6

Pam heard John as he entered the house.
She called out to him.
“John can you come up stairs please.”

John went up to see what his mom wanted.
Pam heard him come up the stairs she had just undressed as she was going for a shower. She came out her room with only a towel wrapped around her body. John looked at her she was giving him a hard on. Pam let the towel slip just abit. Her left breast came into show. She acted as she did not know her breast was on show to her son.

John could not take his eyes off her large breast.
Pam smiled at him and said to him.
“There is some money on the kitchen table go and get us both a pizza please while I get a shower.”
She then went into the bathroom. John pulled himself together and rushed to the pizza shop. Pam had made her mind up that she was going to seduce her son tonight.

As she got her shower and the hot water relaxed and washed over her body. Pam started to think over the last few months.
She had gone from a normal housewife and mother to having sex with her son’s best mates and a dog.
She had fucked for money and that really turned her on. She had worked topless and was having mind blowing sex with her fat ugly boss too. And now she was going to top it all by fucking her son.

When john got back home he found his mother in the living room sat on the sofa watching TV. She was only wearing a short bathrobe now.
The robe was tied loosely around her big breasts.
And a lot of breast flesh was on show to him.
John put the pizza box on the coffee table near the sofa.
He opened the box and passed his mother a piece of pizza.
She took it off him and smiled at him.
They watched the TV and eat the pizza.
John would watch her breasts when he thought she was not looking his way.
Pam knew that her son was watching her, so she moved on the sofa causing her robe to open a little bit more.
John was now openly watching her breasts.

John picked up the last bit of pizza and went to hand it to her.
As he did so Pam moved on the sofa causing the robe to open and her big breasts to fall out of it.
John was looking at her breasts and not where he was going.
He then tripped over the coffee table and fell to the floor.
When he looked up the pizza had landed on his mother’s big breasts covering them in pizza Sause.

Pam looked down at the pizza which was now on her breast.
She now looked up at john.
“Well are you going to pick that up?”
She asked him.

John was now shaking as he picked up the pizza off her big breast and put it back in the box. He then sat back down.
Pam’s breasts where still covered in bolognas Sause off the pizza.
She just looked at him.
Pam made no move to cover her breasts from her son’s eyes.
John still could not take his eyes off her breasts.

What she did next make his head spin.
She took her left breast in her hand and then licked the Sause off the breast. All the time she kept eye contact with John.
She was just about to lick some Sause off her nipple. She had her tongue just touching the nipple.

She now looked her son in his face and then she smiled so sweetly to him.
Pam now said to him.
“Would you be a deer and come and clean my breast for me.”

She held the breast out to him as he moved slowly towards her.
He sat next to her on the sofa.
She sat back pushing her breasts out to him.
She now said to him.
“Go on my sweet boy lick the Sause off for me.”

John slowly flicked out his tongue.
Pam moaned as the tongue touched her breast.
He then started to very lightly lick the Sause off her breast.

Pam sucked in her breath as his tongue touched her breast.
She felt like her body was on fire. She was the one who started to sweat.
Pam felt like a schoolgirl with her first lover.
John took the full breast into his mouth now.
He looked his mother in the eye then he used his teeth to lightly bit on her soft breast flesh. He then bit down hard on her nipple.
Pam felt her pussy explode with her orgasm.
As she screamed out in pleasure.

Pam now looked at her son her eyes full of love and lust for him now.
John smiled at her as he pushed her legs apart.
He then got onto his knees in-between her legs.
He then started to run his tongue up and down her outer pussy lips.

Pam felt his hot breath on her lips and she let out a soft little whimper of delight.
John started to kiss her outer pussy lips.
Pam used both her hands to pull the outer lips open for her son.

She looked at him and said to him.
“It’s yours anytime you want it sweetheart, as am I.”

He smiled at her. He then licked her juice from her pussy.
Pam moan in pleasure as her son tasted her cunt for the first but not the last time.
John started to fuck her sweet cunt with his tongue.
Pam moaned out louder and louder with lust.

“Mother did you fuck my friends and I want the truth off you.”
He asked her as he pushed his tongue all the way into her hot cunt.
Pam was panting like a dog as his tongue gave her another orgasm.
Pam said to him.
“Yes.”
Through her moans of pleasure.
“Oh yes I fucked them.”

John smiled and found her clit and started to kiss it and roll his tongue over it.
“And who else are you fucking my sweet whore mother.”
He asked her.
She told him.
“All about the old men in the park.”
Everytime she told him something new her clit was rewarded with his hot tongue on it.

John worked his tongue faster and faster on her clit.
She screamed and came again into her sons face.
Pam begged him to let her rest.
But John was not finished with his cock teasing mother not yet.
“Do you suck and fuck dogs my sweet mother.”
He asked her.

Pam knew about the video tape and she smiled and said to him.
“I love to suck and fuck dogs.
Do you want to watch me, my sweet little boy? Do you want to play with your cock as I suck on a nice big doggy cock?”
Pam was getting into this game now.

“Oh yes I will watch and you will suck and fuck my friends for me my sweet slut of a mother.”
He said to her.
Pam replied to him.
“Oh I will my sweet boy. I will be your sex slave and you will be my master. Please put your tongue back on my whore clit.
Oh please.”
She begged him.

John gave her one more orgasm with his tongue and he was then spent.
He fell onto the sofa next to her.
Pam took him in her arms and covered his face with kisses.
She could taste her own pussy juice on his sweet face.
Pam took his hand and they went to her room.
John got onto the bed. Pam now took off her robe and let her son see her full naked body. She then helped John undress.
Once he was naked she pushed him back down on the bed and started to kiss his naked body. She covered his face, neck, and chest with her hot sweet kisses.

Pam could see that her son’s cock was now fully hard.
She started by lifting his shaft up and kissing his balls.
John let out a soft moan as his mother took his shaft in her hand.
Pam now licked up and down John’s shaft.
“Oh yes mother that feels so good.”
He softy moaned to her.

Pam pulled down his foreskin and kissed his cock-head.
John was moaning again.
He never took his eyes off her.
This was a million times better than watching her on video.
Pam now tasted her son’s pre-cum as it dripped from his cock-head.

John was now in heaven. He thought nothing could feel any better than this.
So when his mother took his cock-head into her mouth and started to swallow his shaft.
John lost it and came in her mouth.
He used his hips and pushed his cock deeper in her throat.
Pam took him all the way down her throat.
She never once stopped sucking on her son’s tasty cock meat.

Pam has tasted men and young lads cum.
She had even swallowed dog spunk.
But her son’s spunk she loved the best.
It was because it was her son’s sperm.
She had now crossed the last line.
A mother taking her son as her lover.
She had now broken all the rules.

Pam swallowed all the cum John could gave her.
When he finished cuming she kept kissing his shaft and balls.
She used her hand gently on his shaft.
Soon John’s shaft was rock hard again.
Pam kissed his cockhead once more.
She then laid down on the bed on her back.
She took her big breasts in her hands and held them up to her son.

“Please put that awesome cock of your in between my big breast and fuck them.”
She begged him.
John put his cock into the valley between her breasts and started to push in and out of them.
Pam was now sweating and moaning with lust as she gave her son his first ever tit-wank with her big breasts.

Everytime Johns cock passed through her breasts Pam would lick his cockhead.
John fucked his mother breast for a few more minutes.
He then stopped.
Pam moaned and said to him.
“Please son keep fucking mother’s big breasts.”
John looked at his naked mother laying on the bed cupping her own breasts for him.

John moved down her body and without losing eye contact with her thrust his cock balls deep into her wet hole.
Pam cried out and as the cock entered her and she came again.
“Oh my sweet little boy. Oh yes that’s it take your mother and use her cunt as you will. Fuck me now.
Oh fuck me.”
She moaned to him.
John now said to her through his own moans and groans of pleasure.
“Mummy you have just taken my cherry does that made you happy.”

Pam now looked at him with tears in her eyes now.
She had no idea he was still a virgin.
But she could think of nothing better than a son losing it to his own mother.
She was now so very happy.

John now had want he had always wanted his mom’s sweet pussy.
John started to fuck her slow and hard.
He would pull out and then power back into her.
Pam was crying now she had never felt as wanted as her son wanted her now.

John took her left breast into his mouth and started to suck it as he fucked her. He had now found his own speed and he just went for it.
Pam wrapped her legs around his body keeping her boy inside her.

Both of them where now sweating.
The smell of sex filled the bedroom.
Pam and John were now not fucking each other but they were now making love to each other.
John was loving the only woman he would ever truly love in his life.
Pam was now crawling his back with her long nails now.
She was total lost in her own love for her own son.
All she wanted was for her son to fill her cunt with his cum.

The bed was banging with the power of their love making.
All at once John moaned out to her.
“Oh mommy I am cuming.
I am shooting off into your cunt.”

“That a good boy fill your mother up with that hot cum of yours.”
She moaned into his ear as he came in her.
Pam held John inside her.
She did not want any of his cum to leak out of her cunt.
They both started to kiss each other now.
Pam found her sons tongue and sucked it.
They both fell into a deep sleep each one of them wrapped in each other’s arms.

Chapter 7

Pam and John now slept in the same bed ever night and had wild sex every night too. Pam was teaching John all about a woman’s body and that turn a woman on and off. John turned out to be a natural pussy licker. He loved the taste of a woman’s juice.

Pam also told John what she liked.
Liked the time when Pam was on the loo and John needed a pee he rushed into the bathroom to find his mother using it.
“Need to pee really badly.”
He said to her.
Pam laughed and just opened her mouth and said to him.
“Pee into here my lover.”
John looked at her but he was too far gone to care and started to piss into her open mouth covering her face too.
Pam then took his cock into her mouth and licked the rest of his pee off it.

Sometimes Pam asked John to tie her to the bed and spank her before they had sex. When they were alone in the house Pam and John walked around naked.
John loved watching his mother’s big breasts bounce up and down as she walked.
John was always hard and took her whenever and were ever he wanted. And that was ok with Pam as she was always wet for him.

Pam was just going out of the front door to work.
John had gone to work a little before she left.
The postman was coming down her path with a letter for her.
“Hello I need you to sign for this one please.”
He said to her.
Pam looked at him and smiled.
He was around 19 years old. He was wearing a blue postman shirt and tight blue shorts.
Pam could see the outline of his cock in his tight shorts.
“Ok.”
Pam said to him.
Pam signed for the letter.

The postman was looking at Pam.
She was only wearing her uniform and the three top buttons of it where unfastened. So her big breasts were on show to him.
Pam did not wear a bra any more to work or panties.
Her breasts were now trying to burst free out of her tight uniform now.
Pam knew what he was looking at and smiled at him and said to him.
“See anything you like?”

The post man now went bright red in his face.
Pam turned back to her door and unlocked it.
She then opened the door grabbed the postman by his arm and before he knew what was happening to him.
She had pulled him into her hallway and closed and locked her door behind them.

Once inside her house Pam unfastened the rest of her uniform and pulled it open.
The postman was now looking at her completely naked body.
Pam saw his cock getting hard in his tight shorts.
She licked her lips and gave him a sexy smile.
Pam now got down onto her knees.
Once on her knees she pulled open his shorts.
His cock burst out of them as he did not wear any underwear.
Pam took his cock in her hand and looked up at him.
She now said to him with lust in her voice.
“Nice big cock you have here.”
She then took it into her mouth and started to suck on his big cockhead.

The postman just moaned as she sucked him off.
Pam now started to deep throat his cock.
The postman was now breathing very heavily as she sucked on his cock.
Once he was rock hard Pam let his cock out of her mouth.
She now bends over and looked at him and said to him.
“Now put that big prick of yours in my wet fuck hole.”

He now got behind her and grabbed her by her waist. He then pushed his cock into her wet hole. Pam moaned as his cock entered her.
He now put his hands on her big breasts and started to fuck her.
Slow at first but with each thrust he got faster and faster.
They were both moaning with pleasure now.

Pam was pushing back onto his cock as he fucked her cunt.
He pulled her nipples as he fucked her sweet wet pussy.
They fucked for a good ten minutes before he cried out and came into her wet pussy.
“Oh my god don’t stop I am nearly ready to cum, please keep fucking me.”
She begged him.
He keeps on fucker her, Infact he got faster.
This made her cum.
“Oh shit oh fuck I am cuming.”
She called out to him.
Pam covered his cock with her cunt juices now.
Pam kissed him and then said to him.
“I think we both need to get dressed now.”
The postman dressed and left and Pam went to work.

Pam popped into the local newsagents shop on her way to work. She wanted a newspaper Pam was busy that morning as the cafe had started to do some new lines. Pam was getting fed up again with her job.
She liked Neil fucking her but the other waitresses were useless and she was doing all the work as they just talked to the men in the café all day.

Pam was on her break when Neil came up to her and said to her.
“Get back to work now.”
She just looked at him and said to him.
“I still have 5 minutes left of my break.”
Neil got mad and hit her across the face.
Pam kicked him in the balls and stormed out of the cafe.
At the door she said to him.
“Fuck your job you fat smelly asshole.”

Neil went to hit her again.
But two big lorry drivers stopped him.
Neil now made the mistake of throwing a punch at one of them.
The man hit him full in the face knocking him clean out.
Pam spent the next hour sorting thing out as the Police were called.
Neil was warmed not to go near Pam or he would be arrested.

A young Policeman took her home in his Police car; inside her house Pam made them both a coffee.
“If you want I will return your uniform so you don’t have to see him again.”
The Policeman said to her.

Pam now had a wicked look in her eye. She said to him.
“That sounds like a great ideal.”
She now got up off the sofa and took off her uniform and tossed it to the young PC.
He just looked at her naked body with his mouth open.
Pam walked over to him and took his coffee cup and put it on the coffee table. She then pushed him down on the sofa and got on top of him and started to kiss him.
At first the PC did not respond to her.
But soon Pam felt his hands on her body and he was soon kissing her back.

The young PC was now sucking on her big tits. Pam was moaning and telling him to bite them. Pam started to undo his pants and she pulled his cock free in put it into her hot mouth and started to suck him off. She licked all around his cockhead then deep throated his cock all the way down to his balls. He was thrusting his hips up to her so his cock went deeper into her mouth.

Pam took his cock from her mouth; she then guided it into her wet pussy and started to ride the young Policeman. They both were moaning with pleasure now. Pam pushed one of her tits into his mouth as she fucked him.
Pam was now bounced up and down on his hot cock as he sucked her big tit.
She was really bouncing on his cock now and she was saying to him.
“Oh fuck me; oh fuck my wet hole please cum in my cunt”

After 15 minutes of hard fucking the young Policeman started to cum in her well fucked pussy. As his first ropes of cum entered her cunt.
She too came with a wild cry of joy.

Pam now told John all about what had happened with Neil and how the Police had been called. She also told him that she was going to have to find a new job very soon.
John put his arms around her and gave her a big hug and a very long kiss on the lips.
Soon they were French kissing each other.
John soon had her breasts out of her blouse and was playing with them.
John stopped kissing his mother and took her left breast into his mouth and started to suck on it. Pam’s nipples were now rock hard and her pussy was starting to get very wet.
She moaned out as her son sucked on her hard nipples.
John was sucking on each of her breasts in turn now and he was also biting hard on them as well.
Pam would let out a loud moan of pleasure everytime he bit them.
Her pussy was now very wet and needed to be sucked too.

She now asked John.
“To go down on her.”
John was soon between his mother’s legs.
Pam pulled her cunt lips open for her sons tongue.
He used his tongue pushing it deep into her wet hole.
Pam now had her hands on the back of her sons head.
She was also thrusting her pussy into his face.
Johns face was now covered with her pussy juices.

John now started to lick, bit and kiss her clit. Pam was going wild with lust no one licked her pussy like her son did. She could feel her orgasm starting too built up inside her.
Suddenly she let out a huge moan and completely filled her sons mouth and face with her sweet pussy juices.
Pam looked at her son; her pussy juice was running down his cheek. She pulled him back up on to the sofa and very gently licked his face clean of her pussy juices.

Pam now smiled at her son with love filled eyes and said to him.
“Your turn my deer.”
She now undid his belt and soon had his pants and boxers down.
She started to very gently play with his shaft and balls.
She would very slowly pull down his foreskin and then let it go back up.
John just watched his mother with a look of joy and lust in his young eyes.

Pam now slipped his cock into her mouth and started to lick and suck on it.
John was now moaning and saying to her.
“Oh god mom I really love you sucking my cock”.
Pam was now letting John push his cock all the way into her mouth and down her throat.
She now started to deep throat her son’s cock.
Pam would take it all to the back of her throat as she sucked him off.
She also played with his balls as she sucked on him his cock.
John would thrust his hips up to meet her as she sucked back down on his shaft.
Pam could feel his shaft tighten in her mouth and she was soon rewarded with a mouth full of hot cum.
Pam now let his cock out of her mouth just leaving his tip inside her mouth.
She then licked up the last drops of cum from his tip.

“Thanks mom I really needed that.”
John said to his mother.
Pam smiled at her son and said to him.
“You go and watch some TV and I will get tea ready.”

John went into the living room to watch some TV and Pam went into the kitchen.
To start the dinner.
After dinner John was still watching TV in the living room and Pam was soaking in a hot bubble bath.
Pam had left her mobile phone on the coffee table in the living room.
Just then it started to ring.
John picked it up and answered it “hello.”
He said into the phone.
“Oh, hello can I talk to Pam please.”
The voice asked him.
John took the phone up to Pam.
“Cheers darling”.
She said to him.
John went back to watching the TV.

Pam was both surprised and happy to hear Kathy’s voice on the phone.
Kathy now explained to her.
“That she and Tom had started a new café and they both wanted her and John to move down to their town and work for them again.
Tom had already found her a nice flat she could rent.
And there were plenty of jobs going in the town.
So John would have no problem in finding one.”

Pam now told Kathy.
“That she would talk it over with John and she would ring her back in a couple of days with her answer.”

Pam really wanted to go work for her friend once more.
But she knew John had a lot of friends here and would probably not want to move.
So Pam had to use all her resources to persuade him.
Pam now got out of her bath and dried herself on a towel.
She then walked naked to her bedroom and then she selected a black see through Teddy nightie and put it on.

John gave her a loud wolf whistle when she walked into the living room.
She just smiled at him and gave him a quick spin.
She then took him by his hand and led him up to her bedroom.
Pam now let John do anything to her he wanted.
They spent the whole night just fucking and sucking each other off.
As they were laid together just holding each other.
Pam now told him.
“About Kathy’s offer.”
John smiled at her and said to her.
“Now I see why you let me cum in your ass you are trying to persuade me to move with you.”
They both just laughed now and Pam gave his cock a little slap.

John now made her very happy by telling her.
“He would move anywhere with her she wanted.”
Pam just smiled at him and quickly climbed back on top of him and inserted his now hard cock once more into her well fucked cunt.
She now rode him like a horse the rest of the night.

THE END?

---